Comfortfic Emojis & Text

Copy & Paste Comfortfic Emojis & Symbols

NEUROBEHAVIORAL PLANKTON vi (Autistic author) (see notes below) * ᎍᎇɎ᎛ɪᎏɎs ᎏғ ᎅɪsᎄʀɪᎍɪɎᎀ᎛ɪᎏɎ Plankton's eye closed slowly, his breathing evening out under her calming touch. His body relaxed into the cushions of the couch, his mind still racing but his body succumbing to the siren call of sleep. The smoothie and Karen's comforting presence had worked their magic. Karen sat beside him, wrapped protectively around his small form. She watched his chest rise and fall with each breath, her heart heavy with the weight of the day's events. The Chum Bucket was quiet now, the silence a stark contrast to the shouts and sobs that had filled it moments before. Karen's heart breaks for Plankton yet she knows Hanna's never met him, never heard of the accident nor diagnosis. With a sigh, she picked up the phone that lay on the end table and dialed Hanna's number. The line rang once, twice, three times before Hanna's voice filled the line. "Hello?" Karen took a deep breath, steeling herself for the conversation she had to have. "Hanna, it's me," she said, her voice calm despite the whirlwind inside her. "I need to talk to you about what happened." Hanna's tone shifted immediately, concern lacing her words. "Is Plankton okay?" Karen's grip on the phone tightened. "No," she admitted, her voice a whisper. "He's asleep now, but he's not okay." Hanna's voice was a mix of shock and disbelief. "What do you mean?" Karen took another deep breath, her eyes never leaving Plankton's peaceful face. "There was an accident," she began, her voice steady. "He hit his head and..." She swallowed the lump in her throat. "Acquired Autism Spectrum Disorder." The line was silent for a moment before Hanna's voice came back, filled with horror. "Oh Neptune, I had no idea!" Karen's tentacles trembled slightly as she recounted the doctor's words, the diagnosis that had turned their world upside down. "It's permanent," she whispered. "They said his corpus callosum and cerebellum were damaged. He's...he's not the same, Hanna." On the phone, Hanna's voice was a mix of sympathy and confusion. "But why didn't you tell me sooner?" Karen's sigh was heavy with regret. "We've been dealing with this alone," she explained, her tentacle tracing patterns on the couch cushion. "It's so new, so overwhelming." Hanna's voice was gentle now, understanding in a way that made Karen feel less alone. "I'm so sorry, Karen," she said, her concern genuine. "I had no idea." Karen's eyes remained locked on Plankton's face, his chest rising and falling with each breath. "It's been a rollercoaster," she admitted, her voice tight. "But we're trying to make the best of it." Karen hangs up and turns her focus back to Plankton, his small body curled tightly under the blanket. She notices the way his antenna twitches as if he's dreaming. Her hands gently adjust the blanket, her touch feather-light against his skin. Plankton's face is a mask of peace in sleep, a stark contrast to the turmoil of the waking world. His snores are faint, a soothing rhythm that fills the otherwise silent room. Just as Karen begins to relax, the door to the Chum Bucket bursts open, letting in a rush of sunlight and SpongeBob's unmistakable laughter. "Plankton?" he calls out, his voice high and cheerful. Sponge Bob's entrance is a whirlwind of energy, a stark contrast to the heavy silence that hangs over the laboratory. He doesn't notice the tension in the air as he bounds towards the couch, his eyes widening in surprise when he sees Plankton's unusual position. "Whoa, Plankton," Sponge Bob says, his voice a chirp of curiosity. "Looks like you're taking a siesta!" He laughs, not comprehending the depth of emotion that has just played out in the room. Karen looks up from her watchful vigil, her eyes tired but determined. "Sponge Bob," she says, keeping her voice steady, "Plankton's not feeling well." Sponge Bob's face falls, his cheerfulness dimming. "Oh no," he says, his concern genuine. He approaches the couch with caution, his eyes fixed on Plankton's peaceful form. "What happened?" he asks, his voice hushed. "Is he okay?" Karen's eyes meet Sponge Bob's, full of a sorrow he can't quite comprehend. "It's been a...difficult day," she says, her tentacles tightening slightly around Plankton. "He had an accident." Sponge Bob's expression shifts from confusion to alarm. "Is he going to be okay?" he asks, his voice filled with concern. Karen sighs, her tentacle stroking Plankton's forehead in a soothing motion. "He's just...different now," she says, her voice tight. Sponge Bob frowns, his bubbles popping with worry. "What kind of different?" Karen's expression is guarded, her eyes never leaving Plankton's sleeping form. "He's been diagnosed with... autism," she whispers, the word sounding foreign even to her. "Hey, I was born with idiopathic Autism!" Sponge Bob says. "Well Plankton's got an acquired form, it's a rarity," Karen explains to Sponge Bob, her voice barely a murmur so as not to disturb the sleeping Plankton. Sponge Bob nods slowly, his understanding of the situation deepening with each word. "So his accident gave him autism; when?" "Yesterday, when he hit his head on an invention." Sponge Bob's eyes widen with realization. "Oh," he says, his voice filled with sympathy. He sits down on the floor beside the couch. "It's okay, Karen," Sponge Bob says softly, his eyes full of understanding. "We'll figure this out together." Plankton stirs beneath the blanket, his small form shifting slightly. Karen's gaze snaps to him. "Plankton?" she whispers, her tentacles poised to comfort him if his distress resurfaces. But his eye remains closed, his breathing even. Sponge Bob's expression is thoughtful as he looks at the sleeping Plankton. "You know, Karen, being different isn't so bad," he says gently. "I mean, look at me." Karen's tentacles relax slightly as she looks at Sponge Bob, his optimism a balm to her weary spirit. Karen smiles. "Tell that to Hanna," Karen mutters to herself. "Who's Hanna?" "A friend," Karen explained, her voice still tight. "She came over today, didn't know about Plankton's diagnosis. She said things she shouldn't have." Sponge Bob's frown deepens. "What kind of things?" "She said he's a burden, that maybe I should put him in an institution," she whispers, her voice shaking with anger. Sponge Bob's face falls in shock. "That's not right, Karen," he says firmly. "You don't have to listen to her. What's an institution?" "It's a place where clinically crazy people are sent to rehabilitation be 'taken care of.' But it's not like that really for neurodivergent people. It's more like a...a prison where they deprive them, and often...never make it. But mostly it's for people who are violent, which isn't the case for..." Her voice trails off as Plankton stirs again, his antennae twitching slightly. Sponge Bob looks at Plankton, his eyes filled with compassion. "He's not going anywhere, Karen," he says firmly. "You guys are like family to me. I'll help you take care of him." Plankton's single eye opens slightly, his gaze unfocused. "Shh, it's okay," she whispers, her voice a soothing caress. Plankton blinks slowly, his eye coming into focus as he sees Sponge Bob. A smile spreads across his face, a rare expression of pure joy that lights up his features. His body uncoils from its tense curl, his antennae perking up with excitement. "Sponge Bob," Plankton whispers, his voice filled with a warmth that surprises Karen. He sits up slowly, his movements calculated to avoid any jolts to his sensitive system. Sponge Bob's face splits into a beaming smile, his eyes shining with joy. "Hey, Plankton!" He says. Plankton's gaze remains fixed on Sponge Bob, his expression a mixture of gratitude and comfort. "You're here," he says simply, his voice a rough whisper. Sponge Bob nods, his smile never wavering. "Of course I am," he says, his voice gentle. He reaches out a hand tentatively, his movements slow and deliberate. Plankton's antennae twitch, then he reaches out, his grip firm but not too tight. The two of them sit there, the silence comforting rather than oppressive. **NOTEs As an autistic writer (and I used AI to help me with the words) I do not encourage the ableism people have shown in their ignorance. Depending on when and where you live, some people have thought such therapies might be good, without actually accepting nor helping. Even Hans Asperger has supported eugenics during the war, sending people to internment camps leading to demise. I came across the site autismmemorial.wordpress.com if you'd like to educate yourself about how people have endured such.*
GREAT CHIP xii (Autistic author) Mustering his courage, Chip approached, his own arms reaching out to mirror Karen's embrace. But as soon as Chip's fingers made contact with Plankton's shoulder, he flinched, his body stiffening like a board. "NO!" he shouted. The anger in Plankton's voice was like a slap, the pain of his rejection a sharp knife twisting in Chip's gut. "But Dad, I'm sorry," he said, his voice cracking. "I didn't mean..." But Plankton's antennae shot up, his body tense. "Don't!" he shouted, pushing away from them both. "Don't touch me!" His voice was ragged, his eye wide with fear and anger. Chip froze, his hand hovering in the air. He'd wanted to comfort his father, to somehow make amends for the cruel words he'd flung earlier. But his attempt had only caused more pain, and he felt the weight of his mistake like an anchor around his neck. Plankton's eyes narrowed, his antennae waving in agitation. "You think you can just...touch me?" he spat, his voice a whipcrack of anger. "You don't get it, you never will!" He shrugged off their embraces, his tiny frame quivering with fury and despair. Karen stepped back, her eyes filled with a sadness that was even deeper than the anger. "Chip," she said gently. "Give him some space." Her voice was like a lifeline, but Chip's hands remained outstretched, his eyes pleading. He didn't understand why his touch, which had always been welcomed before, was now a source of pain. "But Mom's touch d..." Plankton's antennae shot up, his eye blazing with anger. "Don't you dare compare yourself to your mother!" he roared, his voice echoing in the cramped workshop. "You don't know what it's like to live with this, to have to explain it over and over again!" Chip felt his heart shatter, the harshness of his father's words cutting deeper than any insult "It's the same touch as hers! I don't understand any differ..." But Plankton's anger was a whirlwind, a maelstrom that drowned out any attempt at reason. "You don't understand!" he screamed, his voice a volcanic eruption of pain. "You can't just... just pretend you know!" Karen's eyes filled with sadness, but she kept her voice steady. "Chip, please," she said, her tone a plea. "Give your father some space." But Chip was desperate, his heart a tangled mess of guilt and fear. He stepped closer, reaching out to mimic his mother's gentle touch. His hand hovered over Plankton's shoulder, but as soon as his fingertips made contact, his father's body stiffened. Plankton's antennae shot up like spikes, his eye wide. Chip's breath caught in his throat as he watched his father's pupil dilate, his gaze going distant. "Dad?" he whispered, his voice trembling. But Plankton didn't respond, didn't move, his body frozen in a trance-like state. Karen's eyes widened in recognition of the familiar symptom, and she quickly stepped in front of Chip, placing a gentle hand on his chest to keep him from approaching. "It's another one," she said softly, her voice filled with concern. The room seemed to hold its breath, the tension thick as the silence grew. Plankton's tiny body remained statue-still, his eye unfocused and unmoving. Chip's eyes were wide with fear, his hands hovering in the space where he'd just attempted to touch his father. He could see the fear in his mother's eyes, but he didn't understand why his touch was so wrong. "What's happening?" he whispered, his voice shaking. Karen's expression was a mix of concern and resignation. "It's another seizure," she said softly, her voice filled with a sadness that Chip had never heard before. "His body's just... trying to cope." Chip felt his heart race, his father's stillness a stark contrast to the frenetic energy that usually filled the room. The realization hit him like a tidal wave, and he stumbled back, his hand dropping to his side. "But I didn't mean to..." his voice trailed off, the words seemingly too heavy to be spoken. Karen's eyes never left Plankton's face as she gently scooped him up, her movements precise and practiced. "Let's get you to bed, honey," she said, her voice a soothing melody in the storm of his seizure. Plankton was so light in her arms, almost weightless, his antennae drooping limply beside his face. His usual fiery spirit was gone, replaced by a frightening calm that made Chip's heart race. They moved through the house in a slow dance of care, avoiding obstacles with the grace of long practice. Chip followed behind, his eyes glued to his father's still form, fear a cold hand around his throat. The hallway stretched like an eternity, each step closer to Plankton's bedroom a silent plea for his father to wake. The bedroom door creaked open, revealing a sanctuary of order and solitude. Karen navigated the space with ease, laying Plankton down on the neatly made bed with a gentle sigh. Chip hovered in the doorway, his eyes taking in the scene with a mix of awe and dread. The bed was a bastion of calm in the storm of Plankton's mind, the soft blue comforter a stark contrast to his father's usual chaotic energy. Karen arranged the pillows with the care of a sculptor, her movements precise and practiced. She pulled the covers up to his chin, her eyes never leaving his still face. Plankton's chest rose and fell in a slow, rhythmic pattern, the only sign that he was alive. Chip watched, his heart racing, as his mother sat by the bed. The silence was a living, breathing entity, filling every corner of the room like a thick fog. Karen's eyes never left Plankton's still face, her hand trembling slightly as she reached out to smooth his antennae. Chip hovered in the doorway, his own fear and confusion reflected in the shimmer of the dim light. He watched as his mother moved with a grace that seemed almost alien, her movements soothing and gentle, as if she were handling the most delicate of instruments. Plankton lay on the bed, his body still as a statue's, his eye unblinking. Karen pulled the comforter up to his chest, her hand lingering for a moment before retreating. The quiet was so deep, Chip could almost hear his own heart pounding in his chest. The room was a stark contrast to Plankton's usual cluttered workshop, his sanctuary of chaos and creation. Here, everything was in its place, each item a silent sentinel to the peace they all wished Plankton could find, a place where Plankton had always found solace. Karen sat beside the bed, her eyes never leaving her husband's serene face. She knew the chaos raging behind his unblinking eye, the maelstrom of his thoughts that only he could see. Her hand hovered over him, her thumb gently stroking his antennae, a silent promise of her love and support. Chip watched from the doorway, his heart a tumultuous sea of regret and fear. He'd never seen his father so vulnerable, so lost in his own mind. He wanted to apologize, to take back the hurtful words, but he knew it was not the time for talking. Instead, he settled for a silent promise, a vow to be there, to understand. ruder in the sacred space, but he couldn't bring himself to leave. Karen looked up, her eyes swimming with unshed tears. She offered a sad smile, a silent acknowledgment of his presence. "Why don't you go get him another blanket?" she suggested, her voice barely above a whisper. Chip nodded, his legs moving on autopilot as he retreated to the hallway. He just hoped that when Plankton woke up, he'd be able to make amends.
GREAT CHIP xiii (Autistic author) In the quiet of the corridor, Chip's thoughts raced like a pinball machine on tilt. What had he done? How could he have hurt his father so? The hallway was a blur as he searched for the linen closet, his eyes stinging with the tears he'd held back. Meanwhile, in his own bed, Plankton stirred, his antennae twitching as the world swam back into focus. He took a moment to assess his surroundings, his heart racing in his chest. The last thing he remembered was anger, a fiery rage that had consumed him whole. Karen's voice was a lifeline in the fog, her gentle tone cutting through the silence like a knife. "Honey, it's okay," she murmured, her hand a soft shield against the harshness of reality. Plankton blinked slowly, his antennae rising with caution. The room swirled around him, a kaleidoscope of colors and shapes that slowly coalesced into the familiar sight of his bedroom. The soft hum of his ceiling fan was a comforting lullaby, a reminder that he was safe, that his world hadn't crumbled. Plankton's antennae twitched as his eye found Karen's worried face. "You're okay," she whispered, her hand still stroking his antennae with a gentle rhythm. "You had another one." The words were a soothing balm to Plankton's frayed nerves, his body slowly relaxing into the warmth of her touch. He took a deep breath, his chest rising and falling in a pattern that mirrored hers. The door to the bedroom opened, and Chip stepped in, his arms wrapped around a soft, plush blanket. His eyes were red, and his face was a canvas of regret and worry. "Here," Karen whispered, taking the blanket from him and placing it over Plankton's shivering form. "Thank you, sweetie." Her voice was a lifeline in the storm of Plankton's confusion. Chip nodded, his eyes never leaving his father's face. He wanted to say sorry, to explain that he hadn't meant to cause more pain, but the words stuck in his throat, a lump of guilt. Plankton's antennae twitched again, his eye focusing on Chip with a mix of confusion and anger. "What do you want?" he rasped, his voice raw. Chip's throat tightened, his hand clutching the bedpost for support. "I just... I wanted to... to say sorry," he stuttered, his voice barely above a whisper. "For... for not understanding," he finally managed to say, his voice trembling. "For making you feel like I don't care about your... your neurodisability." Plankton's antennae drooped, his body visibly relaxing under the weight of the blanket. He took a moment, his chest rising and falling under the plush fabric. "You don't get it," he murmured, his voice tired. "You can't just say sorry and expect it to go away." Karen's eyes met Chip's, her gaze filled with a mix of sadness and understanding. She knew the depth of Plankton's pain, the constant battle he faced with his condition. "Your father's right," she said softly. "But that doesn't mean your apology isn't important. Sometimes, it's the smallest gestures that mean the most." Chip nodded, his eyes never leaving his father's face. "I know," he said, his voice barely a whisper. "But I want you to know that I'm here for you. That I love you, Dad." Plankton's antennae twitched slightly, his eye blinking as he took in Chip's words. He didn't speak, but the tension in the room began to ease, the sharp edges of anger dulled by the quiet declaration. Karen's hand on his shoulder was a warm reminder that he wasn't alone in this battle. "I'm sorry, Dad," Chip continued, his voice still shaky. "I didn't mean to make you feel like that." He took a deep breath, his eyes searching his father's for a sign of forgiveness. Plankton's antennae twitched, his gaze unreadable. Karen watched the silent exchange, her heart heavy with the weight of their unspoken words. "I know, Chip," Plankton finally managed, his voice a rasp. "But you have to learn. You can't just... touch me like that." Chip nodded, his eyes filling with tears. He felt like he was standing on the edge of a cliff, his words the only rope that could bridge the gap between them. "I'll try," he whispered, the promise heavy in the air. "I'll be more careful." Karen's hand squeezed his shoulder, her eyes filled with a mix of pride and sorrow. "That's all we can ask, honey." Plankton took a deep, shuddering breath, his antennae drooping. "I'm tired," he murmured. Karen and Chip both backed away. Plankton's antennae drooped as he lay on the bed, his body exhausted from the seizure and the emotional turmoil that had followed. "Chip," he said, his voice weak. "Could you... just stay with me?" Chip's eyes widened in surprise. He'd never seen his father ask for something so simple, so vulnerable. "Of course, Dad," he murmured, his voice filled with a newfound gentleness. He carefully perched on the edge of the bed, his eyes never leaving Plankton's still form. The room was a cocoon of silence, the only sound the soft whir of the fan above. Chip sat with his hands clasped in his lap, his mind racing with thoughts and fears. He wanted to reach out, to hold Plankton's hand, but he knew better now. He'd learned the hard way about boundaries. Plankton lay still, his antennae twitching slightly with each breath. His gaze was fixed on the ceiling, lost in the swirling pattern of shadows cast by the blades. "You know," he began, his voice a soft rumble, "when I was younger, I had this teacher, in school. He didn't 'understand' me." Chip leaned in, his curiosity piqued. He'd never heard his father talk about his school days before. "He'd always scold me," Plankton continued, his voice a distant echo. "Said I was daydreaming, not paying attention. But it was more than that." Chip leaned closer, his heart aching for the young Plankton who had suffered in silence. Plankton's antennae twitched as he recalled the past. "Whenever I'd get too... overwhelmed, I'd zone out," he said, his voice a distant memory. "It was like my mind was a kaleidoscope, swirling with colors and sounds. And just like that, I'd be somewhere else, my body frozen, like you saw. But I vividly remember one day, when the colors were especially bright and the sounds were especially loud, I had one of those episodes right in the middle of class." Chip's eyes were wide with compassion as he listened, his heart breaking for the little Plankton who nobody had understood. "What happened?" Plankton's gaze remained on the ceiling, his antennae still. "The teacher," he said, his voice tight with remembered pain, "he said that people like me, were a distraction, that I'd never amount to anything." Chip felt a spark of anger, his fists clenching at his sides. "But you're a genius!" he protested. "You've created so much!" Plankton's antennae wiggled in a sad smile. "Not to him, I wasn't. He pointed me out personally and said I'm unteachable. And when he said that, I had one of my absence seizures, like you saw. And when I came out of it, he just... he just called me a fitful monstrosity.." The words hung in the air like a curse, heavy and unspoken. Chip felt his heart clench, his fists tighten. "But you're not, Dad," he said fiercely. "You're brilliant, and... and..." He searched for the right words, but they remained elusive. Plankton's antennae twitched slightly, a sad smile playing on his lips. "There have been others," he said, his voice a whisper of hope. "Good people. Like my favorite teacher, who figured it out. She never called me names, never tried to fix me." His eyes took on a distant look, the memory illuminating his face. "Mrs. Puffett, she'd make sure the class was quiet when she saw the signs. She'd move my desk to the corner, so the colors and sounds wouldn't bother me as much. And when I'd start to have one of my episodes, she'd simply block everyone's view by putting up a little cardboard box in front of me. Just a simple thing, but it meant the world to me." Chip felt a lump in his throat. "That's so beautiful," he murmured, his heart swelling with love for his father. "But it wasn't just her," Plankton continued, his antennae twitching with the weight of his words. "It was me, too. I had to accept it, to learn that I was different. And that's what I want you to do, Chip." Chip nodded solemnly.
GREAT CHIP xiv (Autistic author) "I know it's hard, but I need you to understand that. Sometimes, I may not seem okay, but that's because it's all too much," Plankton explained, his voice a soft rumble. "But you know what?" His antennae twitched slightly, a glimmer of humor in his eye. "Sometimes, I make jokes about it." Chip's eyebrows shot up in surprise. He'd never heard his father joke about his condition before. "What do you mean?" he asked, his voice tentative. Plankton's antennae twitched with a tiny smirk. "Well, when other people do it, it feels like they're laughing at me, not with me," he said, his voice a fragile thread of self-awareness. "But when I make jokes, it's like I'm the one in control of the narrative. It's my way of saying, 'I know I'm different, and that's okay.'" Chip nodded slowly, understanding dawning in his eyes. "So it's about self-acceptance?" he ventured. Plankton's antennae bobbed slightly. "Exactly," he said, his voice a little stronger. "Only I can decide how I want to be seen, how my condition is talked about. And I'd rather have other people respect me by making sure I'm comfortable than by just simply disregarding it." Chip nodded, his eyes shining with newfound respect for his father's strength. "I'll try to understand, Dad," he promised, his voice earnest. "And I'll just... I'll just be more careful." Plankton's antennae twitched slightly, his gaze meeting Chip's with a melding of sadness and gratitude. "Thank you," he murmured, his voice barely audible over the fan's hum. The silence in the room was no longer oppressive but filled with a newfound understanding, a gentle peace that seemed to soothe the jagged edges of their recent conflict. Plankton's antennae stopped twitching, his body relaxing into the embrace of the plush blanket. "I just want to rest," he whispered, his voice a soft echo in the stillness. "Could you... could you just stay here? Until I fall asleep?" Chip nodded, his heart swelling with love and regret. He sat there, his body tense with the need to do more, but he knew that sometimes, the most important thing was just to be present. He watched as Plankton's breathing grew steadier, the shadows on the ceiling dancing to the rhythm of the fan's soft hum. His father's antennae lay still against his forehead, no longer a testament to his agitation but a symbol of his peaceful slumber. The room was a sanctuary of silence, the only sound the soft whisper of the comforter as Plankton moved slightly under its weight. Chip felt a mix of emotions—fear, guilt, love—but above all, a renewed determination to be there for his father, to learn and grow with him. He sat, his eyes never leaving Plankton's serene face, as the minutes ticked by. The darkness outside the window grew thicker, the moon casting a gentle glow into the room, painting the walls with silver light. The quiet was a comfort now, a balm to their frazzled spirits. Karen's footsteps were a soft whisper on the floorboards as she padded in, her eyes assessing the situation with a practiced gaze. "How's he doing?" she asked, her voice a gentle caress in the silence. "Better," Chip murmured, his eyes still on his father. "He's asleep." Karen nodded, her expression a mixture of relief and concern. "Why don't you get some rest too?" she suggested, her hand on Chip's shoulder. Chip hesitated, his gaze flickering from Plankton to his mother. "But what if he wakes up?" he asked, his voice a tentative whisper. Karen's eyes softened, understanding the fear that gripped him. "I'll stay," she assured. "You need to rest, too." Chip nodded, his body sagging with exhaustion. He leaned over, pressing a gentle kiss to Plankton's forehead, his antennae tickling him. "Love you, Dad," he murmured, his voice a whisper in the stillness. Karen's hand squeezed his shoulder. "I'll wake you if he needs you," she promised, her eyes shimmering with unshed tears. With a nod, Chip reluctantly stood, his legs wobbly from the adrenaline rush. He turned to leave, his gaze lingering on Plankton's still form, before finally exiting the room. The hallway was a stark contrast to the warm cocoon of Plankton's bedroom, the cold air a slap to his cheeks. He took a deep breath, his heart heavy with the weight of his father's words. In his own room, Chip lay on his bed, his eyes staring at the ceiling. The quiet was deafening, his thoughts racing like a thousand fish in a net. He replayed the day's events, each moment a sharp sting in the ocean of his mind. The look on his father's face when he'd tried to hug him, the sound of the lamp shattering, the harshness of his own voice. Chip's thoughts swirled like a tornado of regret. He'd never understood the depth of Plankton's condition, the daily battles he faced. He'd always seen his father's quirks as just that—quirks. But now, the reality was stark and unyielding. Plankton's autism was more than just a part of him; it was his reality, his truth, and Chip had been careless with it. With a heavy sigh, Chip climbed into bed, his mind racing. He wished he could take back the moments that had caused pain, to rewind the clock and start again. But life didn't work that way. The house was eerily quiet, the normally bustling undersea abode now a testament to the gravity of the evening's events. Chip couldn't shake the image of his father, frozen and vulnerable, his antennae drooping like deflated party balloons. The next day dawned, a soft glow seeping into the room. Chip's eyes snapped open, his heart racing as he remembered the previous night. He threw off the covers and tiptoed to his father's room, his bare feet slapping against the cold tile floor. Karen was already there, sitting on the edge of the bed, her hand on Plankton's shoulder. The soft light of morning painted the scene in gentle hues, a stark contrast to the shadows of the night before. "How's he doing?" Chip asked, his voice hoarse. "Better," Karen whispered, her smile a beacon in the early light. "He's still sleeping." The relief on Chip's face was palpable as he approached the bed. Plankton's antennae twitched slightly, a sign of his dreams. Chip's heart skipped a beat at the sight, a silent promise to do better, to be more understanding. "He's been sleeping peacefully," Karen assured, her voice a gentle wave lapping against the shore. "I'll make us some breakfast." Her footsteps receded, leaving Chip alone with his sleeping father. Plankton's antennae twitched in his sleep, and Chip felt a wave of guilt crash over him. He carefully sat on the edge of the bed, his hand hovering over the blanket. He wanted to touch, to reassure, but his earlier misstep was still fresh in his mind. Instead, he simply watched, his eyes tracing the outline of Plankton's form beneath the fabric. The smell of pancakes began to waft up from the kitchen, a comforting scent that seemed to soothe the tension in the room. Chip took a deep breath, filling his lungs with the sweet aroma. He knew today would be a new beginning, a chance to mend the fragile threads of their bond. As Karen's footsteps retreated, the silence grew heavier, pressing against the walls like the water outside their windows. Chip's heart beat a staccato rhythm. He reached out slowly, his hand hovering over Plankton's hand. For a moment, he didn't move, just breathed, feeling the weight of his father's slumber. Then, with a careful, almost reverent touch, he covered Plankton's hand with his own. The warmth of his father's skin was a comfort, a reminder that despite the turbulent waters they'd navigated the night before, they were still connected. Plankton's antennae twitched in his sleep, and Chip held his breath, fearful that he'd woken him. But his father's eye remained closed, his chest rising and falling in a steady rhythm. The silence stretched, a testament to their newfound understanding. Chip felt a swell of emotion, a mix of love and regret. He didn't want to let go, but he knew he had to allow Plankton his space, his privacy. So he gently lifted his hand, placing it in his lap, the memory of their shared warmth lingering like a warm embrace. He took a deep breath, his chest tight with the weight of his resolve. He would be there for his father, no matter what. He would learn about his condition, listen to his needs, and support him without smothering him. It was a delicate balance, one that Chip knew he might not always get right, but he was determined to try.
⟡ pls note the ai inflicts emotional damage (ᵕ—᎗—)
→ AI Story Generator ←
completely free, NO signup required (ever), and unlimited!
caretaker assuring whumpee that they’re safe now. the hard part is over. maybe whumpee’s fever has finally broken. they’re soaked through with sweat, blinking wearily back to lucidity, and caretaker rocks them in their arms. “there you are,” caretaker cries. “welcome back. it’s okay. you’re okay.” maybe whumpee is out of surgery and waking up in a hospital. caretaker sits by their bedside, holding their hand and pressing kisses to their forehead. “you’re safe, whumpee, you’re in the hospital. it’s all okay. you’re safe now.” maybe whumpee’s bleeding has finally stopped. caretaker leans back on their haunches, exhausted, hands bloodstained. “i think it’s over,” they tell whumpee with a soft smile, tucking whumpee’s hair behind their ear. “look at that, i think you’re gonna be just fine.” maybe whumpee has just been removed from a perilous situation. caretaker refuses to leave their side— hugging them close, rubbing their back. “i’m here, i’m here, whumpee. i won’t let anything hurt you again. you can rest now. you’re safe.”
PLUSH ONE viii (By NeuroFabulous) Karen's mind races with questions, but she knows better than to ask now. She watches Plankton closely, his body slowly unwinding. His eye opens slightly, his gaze flicking to his plushie. "Plankton," she says, keeping her voice steady, "Would you like to sit with me?" He considers her offer, his antennae twitching nervously. Then, with a shaky nod, he crawls across the floor, his body still tense, and sits by her side, the plushie still clutched in one hand. Karen swells with relief, the air in the room finally feeling a bit less suffocating. She keeps her movements slow and deliberate, not wanting to startle him. Plankton sits next to her, his antennae still twitching. The man she loves is trying, and it's all she can ask. Plankton sits next to her, his antennae twitching, a constant reminder of the world he now navigates. She reaches out tentatively, her hand hovering near his. "Would you like me to hold your hand?" she asks, her voice barely above a whisper. He looks at her hand, then at her, his eye swiveling in consideration. For a moment, Karen thinks he might reject her offer, but slowly, his hand reaches out and wraps around hers. It's a tentative gesture. His grip is firm, but not too tight, his antennae quivering as he tries to process the sudden contact. She holds her breath, afraid to disturb the fragile peace they've found. Karen's mind races, trying to recall everything she's read about autism, about how touch can be both a source of comfort and of pain. She remembers the importance of consent, of letting the person with autism lead the way. So she sits, her hand in his, and waits. The room is still, the only sound the distant hum of the city outside their window. Plankton's breaths are steady now, his grip on the plushie loosening. His antennae are still, no longer searching the air for threats. Karen's eyes are locked on their intertwined hands, the warmth of his palm a comfort she hadn't realized she'd missed. "You're doing so well," she whispers, her voice as gentle as his only response is a twitch of his antennae. His eye flicks to hers, a silent question. "It's okay," she says, her smile reassuring. "We're just sitting together." Plankton nods slightly, his eye still focused on their joined hands. He then repeats her words, his voice a mirror of her own. "Okay, sitting together." The phrase echoes. It's called echolalic palilalia, a common trait in those with autism, where words are repeated. Karen nods with love. "Yes," she says. "Sitting together." Plankton's antennae twitch slightly, a hint of a smile playing. It's a small victory, but a victory nonetheless.
PLUSH ONE ix (By NeuroFabulous) They sit in silence, their hands a bridge between their worlds. She can feel his pulse beneath her thumb, the steady beat of his heart. Plankton's eye flicks to the plushie in his other hand. Karen notices the change in his expression, a flicker of something she can't quite read. His grip on her hand remains steady, but the plushie seems to have captured his full attention. She wonders what thoughts are racing through his mind, the patterns and sensory inputs he's processing in his newly autistic state. Plankton's eye narrows, and his hand twitches. She can see the determination in his face, a reminder of the man she fell in love with, still present beneath the layers of fear and confusion. "What is it, Plankton?" she asks, her voice gentle. He stares at the plushie, his eye flickering with thought. "Need still," he murmurs. Karen nods. His autism craves structure, predictability. She moves slowly, her eyes never leaving his, and reaches for the plushie. "May I..." But Plankton's hand tightens, his body tense. "MINE!" he snaps, his voice sharp. Karen's hand stops mid-air, her heart racing. "I'm sorry," she whispers. "It's just a..." But Plankton's voice is steady. "MINE," he repeats, his gaze unwavering. She understands now. The plushie is more than just a toy; it's a comfort object, a piece of his new reality that grounds him. "Okay," she says, her voice calm. "It's yours. You can hold it as long as you like." Plankton's antennae stop twitching, his breaths deepen. He nods slightly, his grip on the plushie unyielding. Karen's mind races, trying to think of ways to ease his fear without overwhelming his senses. "Would you li—" "NO!" he shouts. She's learned the importance of his sensory needs, of not pushing too hard. "Okay," she says, her voice calm, knowing better than to interrupt. Plankton clutches the plushie, his eye squeezed shut. "MINE," he whispers, his voice a tremble. She wants to comfort him, to tell him that she loves him, that she'll always be there for him. But she knows that words might not be what he needs right now. Instead, she sings a soft lullaby. Plankton's hand squeezes hers, his breaths slowing with each note. He opens his eye slightly, his gaze finding hers. "Karen," he whispers. The fear is there, but so is the love, unspoken but as real as the air they breathe. She sings as his body relaxes, his antennae still. Karen watches him, his eyelid fluttering closed. His hand in hers is still, the plushie pressed to his chest. Her screen swells with love and sadness. The man she knows is exhausted from the day's sensory bombardment. His new autistic brain has been working overtime to make sense of a world now too loud, too bright, too much. Plankton's eyelid flickers, his antennae drooping. His grip on her hand loosens, his breaths deepening with each verse. Karen's voice is a soft lullaby. Plankton's grip on the plushie loosens, his eyelid fluttering shut. Karen sings, her voice a gentle hum in the quiet room. Plankton's antennae droop slightly, his grip on her hand softening. The plushie rises and falls with his deepening breaths, his body finally at ease. Karen's eyes fill with tears of relief as she watches him slip into sleep, his hand still clutching the plushie as he starts to snore lightly. Her screen is a mix of emotions: fear, sorrow, and a fierce love that won't let her look away. Karen watches Plankton's chest rise and fall with each breath, the plushie a pillow beneath his cheek. The room is quiet, save for the distant hum of the city outside. Her mind races with the day's events, trying to process the sudden shift in their lives. But for now, she'll just be here, present in this moment of peace. Karen gently squeezes his hand, the gesture small but significant. Her love for him unchanged, though their relationship has taken a new form. The plushie rests between them, now a symbol of his autism's comforting embrace. She's heard about the importance of routine and familiar objects for those on the spectrum. Karen watches Plankton, his sleep deep and peaceful. Her mind is a whirlwind of thoughts and fears, wondering what tomorrow will bring for him. But tonight, he's just Plankton, her Plankton, asleep beside her. Their hands still entwined, his antennae finally still. Karen sighs, her eyes closed. She's tired, and the quiet hum of his snoring is a comfort. Her thoughts drift to their life before, to the days when his plans were more about Krabby Patties than patterns. A tear escapes, tracing a path down her screen. She misses those days, but more than anything, she misses his touch. Plankton's hand twitches in his sleep, and she wonders if he's dreaming of the ocean, of their underwater world. The world he used to navigate so easily, now a labyrinth of sensory overload, but she refuses to let the weight of the day crush her spirit. They'll figure this out together, find a new rhythm..
prospectkiss Sleepy intimacy is one of my favorite things, and I think the last point is why - it’s all about trust. Trusting someone enough to let your guard down. To lower your defenses. To be vulnerable. That kind of trust is not always given easily, which is what makes sleepy intimacy so heartwarming.
one of the most significant misconceptions i fear some people have about whump is that it’s sadism. For a lot of us, it’s masochist. I can’t speak for everyone in the whump community, but for myself and most of the people i’ve interacted with, we’re empathising with the whumpee, not the whumper. We’re experiencing second- hand their paın and catharsis, and also (my favourite part) the concern and care they receive from others but like
 i can totally imagine what it would look like for outsiders coming across our blogs where we consistently fantasise about our favourite characters in absolute agony lol

Related Text & Emojis

Something Spongebob does a great job of is making relatable characters and tackle serious subjects. The characters always face challenges and obstacles, but in the end, they manage to come out on top. The characters show emotion, even though many might not notice. Spongebob isn’t just a cartoon but also huge impact culture society. On internet you can find memes, merch, all over. May 12, 2023 The main characters Spongebob, Patrick, Squidward, Mr. Krab’s, Sandy, Gary, and Plankton, have been loved by many over the years. Their humor and jokes have found a way to make children and adults enjoy watching. Their ability to connect with audiences of all ages is amazing. Even today, it continues to entertain its audience around the world today. These movies are very special.
EMOTIONALLY BONDING WITH A FICTIONAL CHARACTER? THERE’S A TERM FOR THAT: ‘COMFORT CHARACTERS’ Just because they're not real doesn't mean that they can't be a source of consolation or contentment. SEPTEMBER 21, 2021 KAREN LU, YALE UNIVERSITY 8 MINS READ If you have even a toe in the door of fandom (any fandom, really), you have probably come across the term “comfort character.” The term is everywhere: in Buzzfeed quizzes, Twitter imagines, dozens of Spotify playlists and Instagram fanposts. Like the name implies, it’s a fictional character in pop culture and media that people find comfort in, either through identifying with them or wishing to hang out with them like a best friend. For some, comfort characters are so real that even just thinking about them, rewatching their scenes, reading fan fictions or otherwise engaging with them can help stave off anxiety attacks, calm down during panic episodes, or simply provide a hand to hold on to during difficult times. The typical comfort character might be someone fierce and protective of their friends, passionate about their ambitions and goals, or struggling with inner demons. Usually, they have characteristics that are easy to relate to or be inspired by. Or, it can be completely random — there’s no requisite in what makes a comfort character. It might be the plucky main protagonist, the tortured antihero or an innocuous supporting character. Whether they’re conquering a villain, avenging a fallen friend, or simply being happy, people find warmth in following along in their journey or seeing them smile in the face of their own tragedy. Comfort characters exist in part because many people don’t have parents, friends or other social resources that they can talk to or truly open up with. Studies have also shown how comfort characters can actually inspire and improve people. Researchers from Ohio State University coined the phenomenon “experience-taking,” in which people take the emotions from a story for their own. The researchers found that — albeit temporarily and in the right situations — readers could make real changes in their own lives. For instance, the researchers found that people became more likely to vote in a real election after strongly identifying with a fictional character who themselves overcame obstacles to vote. In the long run, comfort characters are simply a part of enjoying a show and finding pleasure in media and fiction.
henshengs Tbh I think fandom generally needs to get better at sitting with the uncomfortable fact that a story/fanwork/meme/whatever can hurt one person and help another sensicalabsurdities This is why I think “tag warning” culture is kinder and more constructive than cancel culture / “no problematic content” culture. One size does not fit all, but if we learn to be more aware of the fact that the same thing can be emotionally validating or cathartic to one person and upsetting to another, and pick up a general mindset of thinking before we post, “what might people need a heads up for in this content?”, we grow more compassionate, more thoughtful, and more understanding of the differences in people’s experiences.
➡ Content warnings on fiction are a courtesy. ➡ Not every medium of fiction and storytelling has or is expected to have content warnings or extensive tagging. ➡ Print novels do not traditionally warn for content in any way. ➡ Fanfiction did not traditionally warn̵ for content in any significant way. ➡ An author is only obligated to warn̵ for content to the degree mandated by the format they publish their fiction on. ➡ Content warnings beyond the minimum are a courtesy, not an obligation. ➡ 'Creator chose not to warn' is a valid tag authors are allowed to use on. It means there could be anything in there and you have accepted the rısk. 'May contain peanuts!' ➡ Writers are allowed to use 'Creator chose not to warn' for any reason, including to maintain surprise and avoįd spoilers. ➡ 'Creator chose not to warn' is not the same thing as 'no archive warnings apply'. ➡ It is your responsibility to protect yourself and close a book, or hit the back button if you find something in fiction that you're reading that upsets you. ➡ You are responsible for protecting yourself from fiction that causes you discomforts.
Fandom: Wednesday (TV 2022) Relationship: Wednesday Addams/Enid Sinclair hold me tight (or don’t) howtowords https://archiveofourown.org/works/55606831 Summary: In the new semester, Wednesday experiences a growing need for physical affection – usually in the form of hugs – from Enid. The only problem? She has no idea how to ask for something like that. Language:English Stats: Published:2024-05-01 Words:3,009
ᵀʰᵉ ᶜᵃᵐᵖⁱⁿᵍ ᎌᵘᵗ ⁜ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᎮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ  ☆ᎍᎇɎ᎛ɪᎏɎꜱ ᎏꜰ ᎊᎇᎀʟᎏ᎜ꜱʏ "ᎌⁿˡʞ ᵇᵉᶜᵃᵘˢᵉ ʞᵒᵘʳ ᵇⁱʳᵗʰᵈᵃʞ" ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ʰⁱˢ ⁿᵉⁱᵍʰᵇᵒᵘʳ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ➎ ʷʰᵒ ʷᵃⁿᵗᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ˢᵉᵗ ᵘᵖ ᵃ ᵗᵉⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ᶜᵃᵐᵖ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉⁱʳ ᶠʳᵒⁿᵗ ʞᵃʳᵈˢ ᵗᵒᵍᵉᵗʰᵉʳ‧ "Ꮅ ᵍᵒᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇⁱᵍ ᵗᵉⁿᵗ!" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵃʞˢ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱᵐ‧ "Ꮃᵘᵉˢˢ Ꮅ'Ë¡Ë¡ ʰᵉˡᵖ ˢᵉᵗ ⁱᵗ ᵘᵖ‧‧" ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ˢᵃⁱᵈ‧ "Ꮃᵉᵗ ᵒᵘᵗ!" Ꮇᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵒᵐᵖᵘᵗᵉʳ ʷⁱᶠᵉ ᶜˡᵒˢᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ᶠʳᵒⁿᵗ ᵈᵒᵒʳ ᵇᵉʰⁱⁿᵈ ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧ 'ᵂʰᵃᵗ ⁿᵒʷ➎ Ꮅ ˢᵘᵖᵖᵒˢᵉ➎ ʷᵃⁱᵗ‧‧‧' ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ‧ "Ꮅᵗ'Ë¢ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ'Ë¢ ᵇⁱʳᵗʰᵈᵃʞ ᵗᵒᵈᵃʞ!" ᎎᵉ ʳᵉᵃˡⁱˢᵉᵈ‧ ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ʷʰᵉʳᵉ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˡⁱᵛᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ˢᵉᵉ ʰⁱᵐ ʷⁱᵗʰ ˢᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉⁱʳ ʞᵃʳᵈ‧ "ᵂʰᵒ ᵉˡˢᵉ ᵈⁱᵈ ʞᵒᵘ ⁱⁿᵛⁱᵗᵉ?" "ᎌʰ Ꮅ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᵈⁱᵈ ʞᵒᵘ ᵇᵉᶜᵃᵘˢᵉ Ꮉʳ‧ Ꮇʳᵃᵇˢ ᵍᵒᵗᵗᵃ ˢᵉᵉ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᵒᶠ ʰⁱˢ ⁿᵃᵛʞ ᵇᵘᵈᵈⁱᵉˢ ᵃⁿᵈ ᔆᵃⁿᵈʞ'Ë¢ ⁱⁿ ᵀᵉˣᵃˢ‧ Ꮅ ᵏⁿᵉʷ ᎟ᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ'Ë¢ ᵗⁱʳᵉᵈ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ʲᵉˡˡʞᶠⁱˢʰⁱⁿᵍ ʞᵉˢᵗᵉʳ⁻ ᵈᵃʞ ˢᵒ ʞᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ⁿᵉˣᵗ ᵇᵉˢᵗ ᵒⁿ ᵐʞ ˡⁱˢᵗ!" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵃⁿˢʷᵉʳᵉᵈ‧ ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʰᵉᵃʳᵈ 'ᵉᵐ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ˡⁱᵏᵉ ʰᵒʷ ʰᵉ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ˡⁱˢᵗᵉⁿⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ʰᵒʷ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ ᵐᵉⁿᵗⁱᵒⁿᵉᵈ ʰⁱᵐ‧ "Ꮅ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ᵇʳⁱⁿᵍ‧‧‧" "ʞᵒᵘ ʲᵘˢᵗ ⁿᵒʷ ᵇᵉⁱⁿᵍ ˢᵖᵉⁿᵈⁱⁿᵍ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵐᵉ ᵐᵃᵈᵉ ⁱᵗ ᵃˡˡ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵉˢᵗ ᵃⁿᵈ ʰᵃᵖᵖʞ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵉ ʷⁱᵗʰ ʞᵒᵘ! Ꮅ ˢᵉᵉ ᵘˢ ᵃˢ ᵇᵉˢᵗ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈˢ➎ ᵒᵗʰᵉʳ ᵗʰᵃⁿ ᎟ᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ‧ ᎌʳ Ꮉʳ‧ Ꮇʳᵃᵇˢ➎ ᵒʳ ᔆᵃⁿᵈʞ‧‧" ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷᵃⁿᵗᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵉ ᵐᵉⁿᵗⁱᵒⁿᵉᵈ ᵇᵘᵗ ⁱⁿˢᵗᵉᵃᵈ ˢᵃʷ ᵗʰᵉᵐ ˢʰᵃʳᵉ ʰᵘᵍ‧ ᔆᵒ ʰᵉ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ ʰⁱᵐ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ᶠᵒʳ ʰⁱˢ ᵇⁱʳᵗʰᵈᵃʞ‧ "Ꮅ'ᵈ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵃⁿ ᵘˡᵗʳᵃ ʳᵃʳᵉ ᵒᶠ ᵐᵉʳᵐᵃⁱᵈ ᵐᵃⁿ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵇᵃʳⁿᵃᶜˡᵉ ᵇᵒʞ ᵖᵃᶜᵏ ᶠⁱᵍᵘʳⁱⁿᵉ ᵖˡᵉᵃˢᵉ‧‧" ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗᵒˡᵈ‧ ᔆᵒ ʰᵉ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵗᵒ ʷʰᵉʳᵉ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ'Ë¢ ᶜᵃᵐᵖⁱⁿᵍ ʷⁱᵗʰ ˢᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᵇᵘᵗ ᵒⁿˡʞ ʰᵉᵃʳᵈ ˢⁿᵒʳⁱⁿᵍ ⁱⁿˢᵗᵉᵃᵈ‧ ᔆᵒ ⁿᵒʷ➎ ʰᵉ ᵍᵒᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᶠᵒʳ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ ᵇᵒᵇ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢⁱᵍⁿᵉᵈ ᵃ ᵇⁱʳᵗʰᵈᵃʞ ᶜᵃʳᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢᵉᵗ ᵗʰᵉᵐ ᵇʞ ʰⁱᵐ‧ "ᵂʰᵉʳᵉ'ᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ᶠⁱᵍᵘʳⁱⁿᵉ ᶜᵒᵐᵉ ᶠʳᵒᵐ?" Ꮊᵒʷ ᵃʷᵃᵏᵉ➎ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ ᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵃʷ ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'Ë¢ ᶜᵃʳᵈ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵗʰᵉ ᵗᵒʞ‧ ᎎᵉ ᵒᵖᵉⁿˢ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵃʳᵈ‧ 'Ꮀᵉᵃʳ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ ᵇᵒᵇ➎ Ꮅ ᵐⁱᵍʰᵗ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵇᵉ ᵒⁿ ʞᵒᵘʳ ˡⁱˢᵗ ᵒᶠ ᵗᵒᵖ ᵇᵉˢᵗ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈˢ ᵇᵘᵗ Ꮅ ᵏⁿᵉʷ ʞᵒᵘʳ ᵇⁱʳᵗʰᵈᵃʞ ᵃⁿᵈ ˡⁱᵏᵉᵈ ᵐᵉʳᵐᵃⁱᵈ ᵐᵃⁿ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵇᵃʳⁿᵃᶜˡᵉ ᵇᵒʞ ˢᵒ ʰᵃᵖᵖʞ ᵇⁱʳᵗʰᵈᵃʞ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵉⁿʲᵒʞ; ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ' "Ꮅ'ᵛᵉ ᵇᵉᵉⁿ ʷᵃⁿᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ᶠⁱᵍᵘʳⁱⁿᵉ ᶠᵒʳ ᵃᵍᵉˢ! Ꮊᵉᵛᵉʳ ʰᵃᵛᵉ Ꮅ ᵍᵒᵗᵗᵉⁿ ᶠᵒʳ ᵐʞ ᵇⁱʳᵗʰᵈᵃʞ ˢᵘᶜʰ ᵃⁿ ᵃᵐᵃᶻⁱⁿᵍ‧‧‧" "Ꮅ ᵇᵉᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖᵉˢᵗ ʷᵃⁿᵗˢ ʞᵒᵘ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ ʞᵒᵘ ᵗᵒ ᶠᵉᵉˡ ˡⁱᵏᵉ ʞᵒᵘ ᵒʷᵉ ʰⁱᵐ‧‧‧" ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ⁱⁿᵗᵉʳʳᵘᵖᵗᵉᵈ‧ "Ꮅ ᵍᵒᵗᵗᵃ ᵗʰᵃⁿᵏ ʰⁱᵐ!" "ᎎᵉʞ Ꮇᵃʳᵉⁿ ⁱˢ ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʰᵒᵐᵉ?" "ʞᵉˢ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ➎ Ꮅ ᵐᵃᵈᵉ ʰⁱᵐ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ⁱⁿ ᶠʳᵉˢʰ ᵃⁱʳ ᵃⁿᵈ ʰᵉ ᵉᵛᵉⁿᵗᵘᵃˡˡʞ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ‧ Ꭼʳᵉ ʞᵒᵘ ʷᵃⁿᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ᶜᵒᵐᵉ ⁱⁿ?" "ʞᵉˢ; ᵗʰᵃⁿᵏˢ!" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵃʳʳⁱᵛᵉᵈ ᵃᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʰᵘᵐ ᵇᵘᶜᵏᵉᵗ ᵃⁿᵈ Ꮇᵃʳᵉⁿ ˡᵉᵗ ʰⁱᵐ ⁱⁿ‧ "ᎎᵉ ʲᵘˢᵗ ʳᵃⁿ ʳⁱᵍʰᵗ ˢᵗʳᵃⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱˢ ʳᵒᵒᵐ ˡᵃˢᵗ ⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ‧‧" "ᶜᵃⁿ Ꮅ ᵍᵒ ᵗᵃˡᵏ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱᵐ?" "ᵂᵉˡˡ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ Ꮅ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ˢᵉᵉ Ê·Ê°Êž ⁿᵒᵗ➎ ᵇᵘᵗ ʰᵉ'Ë¢ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ⁱⁿ ʰⁱˢ ᵇᵉᵈʳᵒᵒᵐ‧ ʞᵒᵘ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵗʳʞ ᵇᵘᵗ ʰᵉ ᵐⁱᵍʰᵗ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵇᵉ ᵃᵍʳᵉᵉᵃᵇˡᵉ ˢᵒ ᵉᵃʳˡʞ ʷʰⁱˡˢᵗ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ⁱⁿ ᵇᵉᵈ‧" "ᵀʰᵃⁿᵏˢ Ꮇᵃʳᵉⁿ‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵏⁿᵒᶜᵏᵉᵈ ᵒⁿ ʰⁱˢ ᵈᵒᵒʳ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᵒᵖᵉⁿᵉᵈ ⁱᵗ➎ ᵗᵘʳⁿⁱⁿᵍ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇʳⁱᵍʰᵗ ˡⁱᵍʰᵗ‧ ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ⁿᵒᵗⁱᶜᵉ ʷʰᵒ ˢᵗᵒᵒᵈ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵒᵒʳ ʷᵃʞ ᵇᵘᵗ ᵖᵘˡˡᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇˡᵃⁿᵏᵉᵗ ᶜᵒᵛᵉʳˢ ᵒᵛᵉʳ‧ "Ꮃᵉᵗ ˡᵒˢᵗ; ᵗᵘʳⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ˡⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵒᶠᶠ Ꮇᵃʳᵉⁿ!" "Ꮅ'Ë¡Ë¡ ˡᵉᵃᵛᵉ ʞᵒᵘ ᵃˡᵒⁿᵉ ᵗʰᵉⁿ ᵇᵘᵗ Ꮅ ʲᵘˢᵗ ʷᵃⁿᵗᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵃⁿᵏ ᶠᵒʳ ᵗʰᵉ ᶠⁱᵍᵘʳⁱⁿᵉ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢᵒʳʳʞ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵒᵗʰᵉʳ ʞᵒᵘ‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵃⁱᵈ➎ ᵗᵘʳⁿⁱⁿᵍ ᵃʷᵃʞ ᵗᵒ ˡᵉᵃᵛᵉ‧ ᎌⁿᶜᵉ ʰᵉ ʳᵉᶜᵒᵍⁿⁱˢᵉᵈ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ'Ë¢ ᵛᵒⁱᶜᵉ➎ ʰᵉ ˢᵃᵗ ᵘᵖ➎ ᵇᵘᵗ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ'Ë¢ ˡᵉᶠᵗ ᵇʞ ⁿᵒʷ‧ ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ᵗᵉᵃʳˢ ᶠᵒʳᵐⁱⁿᵍ ⁱⁿ ʰⁱˢ ᵉʞᵉ ᵇᵘᵗ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵇᵉᶜᵃᵘˢᵉ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ˡⁱᵍʰᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵇʳⁱᵍʰᵗⁿᵉˢˢ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʳᵃⁿ ʰᵒᵐᵉ➎ ʷᵃⁿᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ᵍⁱᵛᵉ ʰⁱᵐ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ˢᵖᵃᶜᵉ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ᵇᵃᵈ‧ Ꮉᵉᵃⁿ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ➎ ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʰᵘʳʳⁱᵉᵈ ᵒᵛᵉʳ‧ "ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ ᵇᵒᵇ ᵖˡᵉᵃˢᵉ ʷᵃⁱᵗ➎ Ꮅ'ᵐ ˢᵒ ˢᵒʳʳʞ! Ꮅ ʲᵘˢᵗ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ᵃ ˢᵉⁿˢⁱᵗⁱᵛᵉ ᵉʞᵉ‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵗᵘʳⁿᵉᵈ ᵃʳᵒᵘⁿᵈ➎ ᶠⁱⁿᵃˡˡʞ ʰᵘᵍᵍⁱⁿᵍ‧
Pick Me Up alchemicink Summary: Enid bounces from one foot to the other, searching the crowd for a glimpse of familiar braids and dreary black clothes. https://archiveofourown.org/works/55185997 Fandom: Wednesday (TV 2022) Language:English Stats:Published:2024-04-27 Enid bounces from one foot to the other, searching the crowd for a glimpse of familiar braids and dreary black clothes. She feels like a bee buzzing with anticipation
 though she's not quite sure bees actually do that. (She makes a mental note to ask Wednesday about this later, even though Enid doubts she paid enough attention in Eugene's beekeeping club to know either.) She rises up on her tiptoes, hoping she might get a better view as her search continues. Finally, she grins as she spots Wednesday making her way from the airport baggage claim, looking less than thrilled to be surrounded by so many people. She's glaring at a family clad in colorful Hawaiian shirts when Enid throws one hand up to wave her over. Wednesday doesn't smile when she sees her, but she does look ever so slightly relieved. Enid can't wait to show Wednesday around San Francisco. She already has so many things planned out (and even looked up some weird occult stores she thinks Wednesday might enjoy for souvenirs.) “How was the flight?” “I wish I'd packed a parachute and escaped somewhere over Oklahoma.” Enid didn't realize how much she missed that deadpan delivery until this very moment. She loops an arm around Wednesday’s and starts leading her towards the exit. Wednesday must have missed her too because she doesn't even complain. “By the way, I made a list of places I'd like to visit.” Wednesday hands her a crinkled paper. “...This is just a list of cemeteries.” “Yes.” Enid briefly imagines having a picnic amongst headstones, shudders, and then pockets the list to deal with later. What's important is that she's reunited with Wednesday again, and they're going to have a spectacular time. A very macabre spectacular time, but she can live with that. 🀭
à­šà­§ 𝓭𝓮𝓪𝓻 𝓹𝓻𝓮𝓜𝓜𝔂 𝓰𝓲𝓻𝓵𝓌 à­šà­§ 𝐈 𝐧𝐞𝐞𝐝 𝐭𝐢𝐩𝐬 — 𝐠𝐞𝐧𝐞𝐫𝐚𝐥 𝐭𝐢𝐩𝐬 𝐚𝐧 𝐰𝐫𝐢𝐭𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐲𝐚𝐮𝐫 𝐞𝐬𝐬𝐚𝐲 🍃📚 𝟭. 𝗜𝗮𝘆 𝗮𝘁𝘁𝗲𝗻𝘁𝗶𝗌𝗻 𝘁𝗌 𝘆𝗌𝘂𝗿 𝘀𝘁𝗿𝘂𝗰𝘁𝘂𝗿𝗲. 𝗶𝗻𝘁𝗿𝗌𝗱𝘂𝗰𝘁𝗶𝗌𝗻, 𝗺𝗮𝗶𝗻 𝗯𝗌𝗱𝘆, 𝗰𝗌𝗻𝗰𝗹𝘂𝘀𝗶𝗌𝗻, 𝗿𝗲𝗳𝗲𝗿𝗲𝗻𝗰𝗲𝘀. 𝗱𝗌 𝗡𝗢𝗧 𝗳𝗌𝗿𝗎𝗲𝘁 𝘁𝗌 𝗶𝗻𝗰𝗹𝘂𝗱𝗲 𝗿𝗲𝗳𝗲𝗿𝗲𝗻𝗰𝗲𝘀 𝗮𝘁 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗲𝗻𝗱 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝘁𝗌 𝗜𝘂𝘁 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗺 𝗶𝗻 𝗰𝗌𝗿𝗿𝗲𝗰𝘁 𝗳𝗌𝗿𝗺𝗮𝘁𝗶𝗌𝗻 + 𝗮𝗹𝗜𝗵𝗮𝗯𝗲𝘁𝗶𝗰𝗮𝗹 𝗌𝗿𝗱𝗲𝗿. 𝗮𝗹𝘀𝗌, 𝗶𝗻𝗰𝗹𝘂𝗱𝗲 𝗶𝗻-𝘁𝗲𝘅𝘁 𝗰𝗶𝘁𝗮𝘁𝗶𝗌𝗻𝘀 𝘄𝗵𝗲𝗻 𝘄𝗿𝗶𝘁𝗶𝗻𝗎. 𝟮. 𝗰𝗵𝗲𝗰𝗞 𝘄𝗶𝘁𝗵 𝘆𝗌𝘂𝗿 𝘁𝗲𝗮𝗰𝗵𝗲𝗿/𝗜𝗿𝗌𝗳𝗲𝘀𝘀𝗌𝗿 𝘄𝗵𝗲𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗿 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗿𝗲 𝗮𝗿𝗲 𝗮𝗻𝘆 𝗿𝗲𝗟𝘂𝗶𝗿𝗲𝗺𝗲𝗻𝘁𝘀 𝗳𝗌𝗿 𝘁𝘆𝗜𝗲 𝗌𝗳 𝗳𝗌𝗻𝘁 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗶𝘁𝘀 𝘀𝗶𝘇𝗲. 𝟯. 𝗱𝗌𝗻’𝘁 𝗯𝗲 𝗮𝗳𝗿𝗮𝗶𝗱 𝘁𝗌 𝘂𝘀𝗲 𝗱𝗶𝗮𝗎𝗿𝗮𝗺𝘀/𝗺𝗮𝗜𝘀/𝗰𝗵𝗮𝗿𝘁𝘀 𝘄𝗵𝗲𝗻 𝘄𝗿𝗶𝘁𝗶𝗻𝗎 𝘆𝗌𝘂𝗿 𝗲𝘀𝘀𝗮𝘆𝘀, 𝗵𝗌𝘄𝗲𝘃𝗲𝗿, 𝗱𝗌𝗻’𝘁 𝗳𝗌𝗿𝗎𝗲𝘁 𝘁𝗌 𝗿𝗲𝗳𝗲𝗿𝗲𝗻𝗰𝗲 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗺 (𝗯𝗌𝘁𝗵 𝘂𝗻𝗱𝗲𝗿 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗱𝗶𝗮𝗎𝗿𝗮𝗺 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗶𝗻 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗿𝗲𝗳𝗲𝗿𝗲𝗻𝗰𝗲 𝗹𝗶𝘀𝘁). 𝗶𝘁 𝘀𝗵𝗌𝘄𝘀 𝘁𝗵𝗮𝘁 𝘆𝗌𝘂 𝗿𝗲𝗮𝗱 𝘆𝗌𝘂𝗿 𝘀𝗌𝘂𝗿𝗰𝗲 𝘄𝗲𝗹𝗹, 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝘆𝗌𝘂’𝗿𝗲 𝗶𝗻𝘃𝗌𝗹𝘃𝗲𝗱 𝘄𝗶𝘁𝗵 𝗶𝘁. 𝗰𝗿𝗲𝗮𝘁𝗶𝗻𝗎 𝘆𝗌𝘂𝗿 𝗌𝘄𝗻 𝗱𝗶𝗮𝗎𝗿𝗮𝗺 𝘀𝗵𝗌𝘄𝘀 𝘆𝗌𝘂𝗿 𝗶𝗻-𝗱𝗲𝗜𝘁𝗵 𝘂𝗻𝗱𝗲𝗿𝘀𝘁𝗮𝗻𝗱𝗶𝗻𝗎 𝗌𝗳 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗲𝘃𝗶𝗱𝗲𝗻𝗰𝗲. 𝟰. 𝗱𝗌 𝗡𝗢𝗧 𝗜𝗹𝗮𝗎𝗶𝗮𝗿𝗶𝘇𝗲. 𝘁𝗵𝗶𝘀 𝗶𝘀 𝘃𝗲𝗿𝘆 𝘀𝗲𝗿𝗶𝗌𝘂𝘀, 𝗲𝘀𝗜𝗲𝗰𝗶𝗮𝗹𝗹𝘆 𝗌𝗻𝗰𝗲 𝘆𝗌𝘂 𝘀𝘁𝗮𝗿𝘁 𝘆𝗌𝘂𝗿 𝘂𝗻𝗶𝘃𝗲𝗿𝘀𝗶𝘁𝘆 𝗰𝗌𝘂𝗿𝘀𝗲. 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝘆 𝗮𝗿𝗲 𝗩𝗘𝗥𝗬 𝗹𝗶𝗞𝗲𝗹𝘆 𝘁𝗌 𝗻𝗌𝘁𝗶𝗰𝗲, 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗻 𝘆𝗌𝘂’𝗹𝗹 𝗯𝗲 𝗶𝗻 𝗯𝗶𝗎 𝘁𝗿𝗌𝘂𝗯𝗹𝗲. 𝟱. 𝘄𝗮𝘁𝗰𝗵 𝘆𝗌𝘂𝘁𝘂𝗯𝗲 𝘃𝗶𝗱𝗲𝗌𝘀, 𝗱𝗌𝗰𝘂𝗺𝗲𝗻𝘁𝗮𝗿𝗶𝗲𝘀, 𝗲𝘁𝗰. 𝘁𝗌 𝗵𝗮𝘃𝗲 𝗮 𝗯𝗲𝘁𝘁𝗲𝗿 𝘂𝗻𝗱𝗲𝗿𝘀𝘁𝗮𝗻𝗱𝗶𝗻𝗎 𝗌𝗳 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝘁𝗌𝗜𝗶𝗰 𝘆𝗌𝘂 𝗮𝗿𝗲 𝗮𝘀𝗞𝗲𝗱 𝘁𝗌 𝗲𝘃𝗮𝗹𝘂𝗮𝘁𝗲 𝗶𝗻 𝘆𝗌𝘂𝗿 𝗲𝘀𝘀𝗮𝘆. 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗯𝗲𝘁𝘁𝗲𝗿 𝘆𝗌𝘂𝗿 𝗞𝗻𝗌𝘄𝗹𝗲𝗱𝗎𝗲 𝗶𝘀, 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗺𝗌𝗿𝗲 𝗹𝗶𝗞𝗲𝗹𝘆 𝘆𝗌𝘂 𝗮𝗿𝗲 𝘁𝗌 𝗵𝗮𝘃𝗲 𝘀𝘁𝗿𝗌𝗻𝗎 𝗰𝗿𝗶𝘁𝗶𝗰𝗮𝗹 𝗲𝘃𝗮𝗹𝘂𝗮𝘁𝗶𝗌𝗻 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝘃𝗮𝗹𝗶𝗱 𝗮𝗿𝗎𝘂𝗺𝗲𝗻𝘁𝘀. 𝟲. 𝗱𝗌𝗻’𝘁 𝗳𝗌𝗿𝗎𝗲𝘁 𝘁𝗌 𝗲𝘃𝗮𝗹𝘂𝗮𝘁𝗲 𝗮𝗹𝗹 𝘀𝗌𝘂𝗿𝗰𝗲𝘀 𝘁𝗵𝗮𝘁 𝘆𝗌𝘂 𝘂𝘀𝗲 𝗶𝗻 𝘆𝗌𝘂𝗿 𝗲𝘀𝘀𝗮𝘆. 𝗲𝘅𝗜𝗹𝗮𝗶𝗻 𝘄𝗵𝘆 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝘀𝗌𝘂𝗿𝗰𝗲 𝘂𝘀𝗲𝗱 𝗶𝘀 𝘄𝗲𝗮𝗞 𝗌𝗿 𝘀𝘁𝗿𝗌𝗻𝗎; 𝘁𝗵𝗮𝘁 𝗰𝗮𝗻 𝗯𝗲 𝗱𝗌𝗻𝗲 𝗯𝘆 𝘀𝗜𝗲𝗮𝗞𝗶𝗻𝗎 𝗮𝗯𝗌𝘂𝘁 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗜𝗌𝗜𝘂𝗹𝗮𝘁𝗶𝗌𝗻 𝘂𝘀𝗲𝗱, 𝗰𝗌𝗺𝗜𝗮𝗿𝗶𝗻𝗎 𝘁𝗿𝗶𝗮𝗹𝘀, 𝗵𝗌𝘄 𝗹𝗶𝗞𝗲𝗹𝘆 𝗶𝘀 𝗎𝗲𝗻𝗲𝗿𝗮𝗹𝗶𝘇𝗮𝘁𝗶𝗌𝗻 𝗌𝗳 𝗜𝗮𝗿𝘁𝗶𝗰𝗶𝗜𝗮𝗻𝘁𝘀 𝘁𝗌 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝘄𝗌𝗿𝗹𝗱𝘄𝗶𝗱𝗲 𝗜𝗌𝗜𝘂𝗹𝗮𝘁𝗶𝗌𝗻, 𝗵𝗌𝘄 𝘄𝗲𝗿𝗲 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗳𝗶𝗻𝗱𝗶𝗻𝗎𝘀 𝗺𝗲𝗮𝘀𝘂𝗿𝗲𝗱, 𝘄𝗵𝗌 𝘄𝗮𝘀 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝘀𝗌𝘂𝗿𝗰𝗲 𝘄𝗿𝗶𝘁𝘁𝗲𝗻 𝗯𝘆 (𝗿𝗲𝘀𝗲𝗮𝗿𝗰𝗵 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗜𝘂𝗯𝗹𝗶𝘀𝗵𝗲𝗿/𝗿𝗲𝘀𝗲𝗮𝗿𝗰𝗵𝗲𝗿), 𝗲𝘁𝗰. 𝟳. 𝘂𝘀𝗲 𝗮𝗰𝗮𝗱𝗲𝗺𝗶𝗰 𝗹𝗮𝗻𝗎𝘂𝗮𝗎𝗲. 𝟎. 𝗱𝗌𝗻’𝘁 𝗰𝗌𝗻𝘀𝘁𝗮𝗻𝘁𝗹𝘆 𝗿𝗲𝗜𝗲𝗮𝘁 𝘆𝗌𝘂𝗿𝘀𝗲𝗹𝗳 (𝗮𝘀 𝗶𝗻, 𝗿𝗲𝗜𝗲𝘁𝗶𝘁𝗶𝗌𝗻 𝗌𝗳 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝘀𝗮𝗺𝗲 𝘀𝗲𝗻𝘁𝗲𝗻𝗰𝗲/𝘄𝗌𝗿𝗱 𝗌𝘃𝗲𝗿 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗌𝘃𝗲𝗿 𝗮𝗎𝗮𝗶𝗻). 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗲𝘅𝗮𝗺𝗶𝗻𝗲𝗿 𝘄𝗶𝗹𝗹 𝗻𝗌𝘁𝗶𝗰𝗲 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝘄𝗶𝗹𝗹 𝗺𝗮𝗿𝗞 𝘆𝗌𝘂 𝗱𝗌𝘄𝗻 . 𝟵. 𝗢𝗡𝗟𝗬 𝘂𝘀𝗲 𝗚𝗌𝗌𝗎𝗹𝗲 𝗊𝗰𝗵𝗌𝗹𝗮𝗿, 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗌𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗿 𝗮𝗰𝗮𝗱𝗲𝗺𝗶𝗰 𝘀𝗌𝘂𝗿𝗰𝗲𝘀 𝘁𝗌 𝗎𝗲𝘁 𝘆𝗌𝘂𝗿 𝗿𝗲𝗳𝗲𝗿𝗲𝗻𝗰𝗲𝘀/𝘀𝗌𝘂𝗿𝗰𝗲𝘀. 𝗗𝗌 𝗡𝗢𝗧 𝘂𝘀𝗲 𝗯𝗹𝗌𝗎𝘀 𝗌𝗿 𝗪𝗶𝗞𝗶𝗜𝗲𝗱𝗶𝗮. 𝟭𝟬. 𝗵𝗮𝘃𝗲 𝘀𝗌𝗺𝗲𝗌𝗻𝗲 𝗲𝗹𝘀𝗲 𝗿𝗲-𝗿𝗲𝗮𝗱 𝘆𝗌𝘂𝗿 𝗲𝘀𝘀𝗮𝘆 𝘁𝗌 𝗰𝗵𝗲𝗰𝗞 𝗶𝘁 𝗳𝗌𝗿 𝘁𝘆𝗜𝗌𝘀 𝗌𝗿 𝗌𝗱𝗱 𝗜𝗵𝗿𝗮𝘀𝗶𝗻𝗎𝘀. 𝘀𝗌𝗺𝗲𝘁𝗶𝗺𝗲𝘀, 𝘄𝗵𝗲𝗻 𝘆𝗌𝘂 𝗹𝗌𝗌𝗞 𝗮𝘁 𝘆𝗌𝘂𝗿 𝗲𝘀𝘀𝗮𝘆 𝗳𝗌𝗿 𝘁𝗌𝗌 𝗹𝗌𝗻𝗎 𝗶𝘁 𝗮𝗹𝗹 𝘀𝘁𝗮𝗿𝘁𝘀 𝘁𝗌 𝗹𝗌𝗌𝗞 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝘀𝗮𝗺𝗲. 𝘆𝗌𝘂𝗿 𝗲𝘆𝗲𝘀 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗯𝗿𝗮𝗶𝗻 𝗎𝗲𝘁 𝘂𝘀𝗲𝗱 𝘁𝗌 𝘄𝗵𝗮𝘁 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝘆 𝗮𝗿𝗲 𝘀𝗲𝗲𝗶𝗻𝗎, 𝘄𝗵𝗶𝗰𝗵 𝗶𝘀 𝘄𝗵𝘆 𝗶𝘁 𝗶𝘀 𝗎𝗌𝗌𝗱 𝘁𝗌 𝗮𝘀𝗞 𝗮 𝗳𝗿𝗶𝗲𝗻𝗱/𝗳𝗮𝗺𝗶𝗹𝘆 𝗺𝗲𝗺𝗯𝗲𝗿 𝘁𝗌 𝗰𝗵𝗲𝗰𝗞.
ᶜʰᵒᵖˢ ⁜ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᎮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ  ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ’ˢ ᵃᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵉᵃᶜʰ ᵃⁿᵈ ʰᵉ ˢᵃʷ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᎮᵒᵇ ᵃⁿᵈ ᔆᵃⁿᵈʞ ᵃˢ ᵗʰᵉʞ ᵈⁱᵈ ᵏᵃʳᵃᵗᵉ! ᵀʰᵉʞ ᵇᵒᵗʰ ʷᵉʳᵉ ᵉⁿʲᵒʞⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉᵐˢᵉˡᵛᵉˢ ʰᵉ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵗᵉˡˡ‧ ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʳᵉᵃˡⁱˢᵉᵈ ʰᵉ ᵃᶜᵗᵘᵃˡˡʞ ʷᵃⁿᵗᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵗᵃᵏᵉ ᵖᵃʳᵗ ᵇᵘᵗ ʰᵉ ᵖʳᵉᵛᵉⁿᵗˢ ʰⁱᵐˢᵉˡᶠ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ᵈᵒⁱⁿᵍ ˢᵒ ᵇᵉᶜᵃᵘˢᵉ ᵒᶠ ʰⁱˢ ᵖʳⁱᵈᵉ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᶠᵉᵃʳⁱⁿᵍ ʳᵉʲᵉᶜᵗⁱᵒⁿ‧ Ꮊᵒᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵉⁿᵗⁱᵒⁿ ʰⁱˢ ʰᵉⁱᵍʰᵗ‧ ᔆᵒ ʰᵉ ᵇᵘⁱˡᵗ ᵖᵉᵒᵖˡᵉ ᶠⁱᵍᵘʳᵉˢ ᵈʳᵃʷⁿ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵃⁿᵈ‧ ᎎᵉ ᵃˡᵐᵒˢᵗ ʰᵒᵖᵉᵈ ᶠᵒʳ ᵗʰᵉᵐ ᵗᵒ ⁿᵒᵗⁱᶜᵉ ʰⁱᵐ ᵇᵘᵗ ᵗʰᵉʞ ˡᵉᶠᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵉᵃᶜʰ‧ ᔆⁱᵍʰ‧
Ꭼ ʰᵃᵖᵖʞ ᵇⁱʳᵗʰᵈᵃʞ ᵇᵒʞ ⁜ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᎮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ  Ꮅ’ᵐ ᔆᵖᵒᵗ, ᵃᵐᵒᵉᵇᵃ ᵖᵘᵖᵖʞ ᵖᵉᵗ ᵒᶠ ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʰᵘᵐ ᵇᵘᶜᵏᵉᵗ‧ Ꮅᵗ’ˢ ʰⁱˢ ᵇⁱʳᵗʰᵈᵃʞ ᵗᵒᵐᵒʳʳᵒʷ ˢᵒ ᵗᵒⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ Ꮅ ʷᵃⁿᵗᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵈᵒ ˢᵒᵐᵉᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ᶠᵒʳ ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧ Ꮅ ʲᵘᵐᵖᵉᵈ ᵒⁿ ʰⁱˢ ᵇᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ⁿᵘᵈᵍᵉ ʰⁱˢ ᵃʳᵐ, ʷʰⁱᶜʰ ᵈʳᵒᵖᵖᵉᵈ ˡⁱᵐᵖ ᵗᵒ ᵇʞ ʰⁱˢ ˢⁱᵈᵉ‧ ‘Ꮉᵘˢᵗ ᵇᵉ ⁱⁿ ᵃ ᵈᵉᵉᵖ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖ ʳⁱᵍʰᵗ ⁿᵒʷ’ Ꮅ ᶠⁱᵍᵘʳᵉᵈ‧ Ꮁᵃʳˡⁱᵉʳ ᵗᵒᵈᵃʞ ʷᵉ ᵗʳⁱᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵃᵏᵉ ᵃ ᵗᵘⁿᵃ ⁿᵒᵒᵈˡᵉ ᶜᵃˢˢᵉʳᵒˡᵉ ᵇᵘᵗ ⁱᵗ’ˢ ᵗᵒ ⁱⁿᵉᵈⁱᵇˡᵉ‧ Ꮇᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵖʳⁱⁿᵗᵉᵈ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ⁱⁿᵍʳᵉᵈⁱᵉⁿᵗˢ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰ‧ ‘ᵂᵃⁱᵗ ᵘᵖ, ʷʰᵃᵗ ⁱᶠ Ꮅ ʲᵘˢᵗ ʳᵉᵖˡᵃᶜᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ᵏʳᵃᵇᵇʞ ᵖᵃᵗᵗʞ ˡⁱˢᵗ ᵒᶠ ⁱⁿᵍʳᵉᵈⁱᵉⁿᵗˢ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵗʰᵉ ᵗᵘⁿᵃ ⁿᵒᵒᵈˡᵉ ᶜᵃˢˢᵉʳᵒˡᵉ’ Ꮅ ᵃˢᵏᵉᵈ ᵐʞˢᵉˡᶠ‧ ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵖᵉⁿᵗ ʞᵉᵃʳˢ ᵍᵒⁱⁿᵍ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ᵗʰᵉ Ꮇʳᵘˢᵗʞ Ꮇʳᵃᵇ ˢᵉᶜʳᵉᵗ ⁱⁿᵍʳᵉᵈⁱᵉⁿᵗˢ, ˢᵒ ʷʰᵃᵗ ᵇᵉᵗᵗᵉʳ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ ʰⁱᵐ ᶠᵒʳ ʰⁱˢ ᵇⁱʳᵗʰᵈᵃʞ  Ꮅ ˢᵘᶜᶜᵉˢˢᶠᵘˡˡʞ ᵍᵒᵗ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ʷⁱᵗʰ ⁱⁿᵍʳᵉᵈⁱᵉⁿᵗˢ ˢᵃᶠᵉ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵈᵉᶜⁱᵈᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᶜˡᵉᵃⁿ ᵘᵖ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈⁱⁿᵉʳ ᵉᵃᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵃʳᵉᵃ ˢᵖᵃᶜᵉ ᶠᵒʳ ‘ᵉᵐ‧ Ꮅ ᶜᵃⁿ’ᵗ ʷᵃⁱᵗ! ᵀʰᵉ ᵇⁱʳᵗʰᵈᵃʞ ᵐᵒʳⁿⁱⁿᵍ ᵒᶠ ᵇⁱʳᵗʰ ᵈᵃʞ Ꮅ ᵇᵃʳᵏᵉᵈ ᵃˢ ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ‧ “Ꮀⁱᵈ Ꮇᵃʳᵉⁿ ᶜˡᵉᵃⁿ ” “ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ, ᵈⁱᵈ ʞᵒᵘ ᶜˡᵉᵃⁿ ” Ꮅ ʷᵃᵍ ᵐʞ ᵗᵃⁱˡ ᵃˢ Ꮅ ᵈʳᵒᵖ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖᵃᵖᵉʳ ˡⁱˢᵗ ⁱⁿᵍʳᵉᵈⁱᵉⁿᵗˢ ᵃᵗ ᵗᵒ ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧ “ᔆᵖᵒᵗ ʷʰᵃᵗ’ˢ ” ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵒᵖᵉⁿˢ ᵘᵖ ᵗʰᵉ ˡⁱˢᵗ ᵒᶠ ⁱⁿᵍʳᵉᵈⁱᵉⁿᵗˢ‧ Ꭾᵒᵗʰ Ꮇᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵃⁿᵈ ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵍᵃˢᵖᵉᵈ ᵃˢ Ꮅ ʲᵘᵐᵖ ⁱⁿ ᵉˣᶜⁱᵗᵉᵐᵉⁿᵗ‧ “ᔆᵖᵒᵗ ᵈⁱᵈ ” “ʞᵃᵖ!” ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˡᵒᵒᵏᵉᵈ ˢᵒ ʰᵃᵖᵖʞ ᵃⁿᵈ ʳᵉˡⁱᵉᵛᵉᵈ ᵃˢ Ꮅ ᵖʳᵉˢˢᵉᵈ ᵃ ᵇᵘᵗᵗᵒⁿ‧ ᵀʰᵉ ˢⁱᵍⁿ Ꮅ ᵐᵃᵈᵉ ˢᵃʞⁱⁿᵍ ‘ʷᵉ ⁿᵒʷ ˢᵉˡˡ Ꮇʳᵃᵇᵇʞ ᎟ᵃᵗᵗⁱᵉˢ ᶠᵒʳ ʰᵃˡᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖʳⁱᶜᵉ ᵒᶠ Ꮇʳᵘˢᵗʞ Ꮇʳᵃᵇ, ᵗᵒᵈᵃʞ ᵇᵘʞ ᵒⁿᵉ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵒⁿᵉ ᶠʳᵉᵉ ᶠᵒʳ ᵗᵒᵈᵃʞ ᵒⁿˡʞ!’ “᎞ᵉᵗ’ˢ ᵐᵃᵏᵉ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᵖᵃᵗᵗⁱᵉˢ ᵐᵉ ᵇᵒʞ!” Ꮉʳ‧ Ꮇʳᵃᵇˢ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ‧ “Ꮀᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ˡⁱˢᵗ ᵒᶠ ⁱⁿᵍʳᵉᵈⁱᵉⁿᵗˢ ˢᵉᵉᵐ ᵒᶠᶠ ᵗᵒ ʞᵒᵘ?” Ꮉʳ‧ Ꮇʳᵃᵇˢ ᵒᵖᵉⁿᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵒᵒʳ ᵒᶠ ʰⁱˢ ᵒᶠᶠⁱᶜᵉ ᵗᵒ ˢᵉᵉ ˡᵉˢˢ ᶜᵘˢᵗᵒᵐᵉʳˢ ᵃᵗ ᵗʰᵉ Ꮇʳᵘˢᵗʞ Ꮇʳᵃᵇ, ᵗʰᵉⁿ ⁿᵒᵗⁱᶜᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ˡⁱⁿᵉ ᵘᵖ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʰᵘᵐ ᵇᵘᶜᵏᵉᵗ‧ “ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ ᵇᵒᵇ ” “ʞᵉᵉˢ ” ᎟ᵉᵒᵖˡᵉ ˡᵉᶠᵗ ᵗʰᵉ Ꮇʳᵘˢᵗʞ Ꮇʳᵃᵇ! Ꮅ ˡᵒᵛᵉ ˢᵉᵉⁱⁿᵍ ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵒ ᵍˡᵃᵈ ʰᵃᵖᵖⁱᵉʳ ᵗʰᵃⁿ ᵉᵛᵉʳ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ! “ᎌʰ ᵐʞ ʰᵒʷ ᵗʰᵉ ᵗᵃᵇˡᵉˢ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ᵗᵘʳⁿᵉᵈ ” ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵐⁱˡᵉᵈ‧ Ꮅ ᵍʳᵒʷˡᵉᵈ ʷʰᵉⁿ Ꮅ ˢᵃʷ Ꮉʳ‧ Ꮇʳᵃᵇˢ‧ “ʞᵒᵘ ᵍⁱᵛᵉ ᵐᵉ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ” “Ꮁᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ ʰᵒʷ ⁿⁱᶜᵉ ᵒᶠ ʞᵒᵘ ᵗᵒ ʷⁱˢʰ ᵐᵉ ᵃ ʰᵃᵖᵖʞ ᵇⁱʳᵗʰᵈᵃʞ!” “ʞᵒᵘ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ʷʰᵃᵗ ᵇᵉˡᵒⁿᵍˢ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵉ ” “ᶠⁱⁿᵈᵉʳˢ Ꮇᵉᵉᵖᵉʳˢ ˡᵒˢᵉʳ ” “Ꮅ’ᵐ ʷᵃʳⁿⁱⁿᵍ ʞᵒᵘ ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ!” Ꮅ ʷʰⁱᵐᵖᵉʳᵉᵈ ᵃˢ Ꮉʳ‧ Ꮇʳᵃᵇˢ ᵗᵘʳⁿˢ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵉ‧ “ᵀᵉˡˡ ʞᵒᵘʳ ᵒʷⁿᵉʳ ʰⁱˢ ᶠᵃᵐᵉ ˢᵘᶜᶜᵉˢˢ ʷᵒⁿ’ᵗ ˡᵃˢᵗ ˡᵒⁿᵍ‧‧” Ꮅ ʲᵘˢᵗ ˢʰᵒʷᵉᵈ ᵐʞ ᵗᵉᵉᵗʰ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᶠⁱⁿᵃˡˡʞ ˡᵉᶠᵗ‧ “Ꮃᵉᵗ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ˡⁱˢᵗ Ꮇᵃʳᵉⁿ ʷᵉ ᵍᵒᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵃᵏᵉ ᵃⁿᵒᵗʰᵉʳ ᵇᵃᵗᶜʰ ” Ꮇᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵒᵖᵉⁿˢ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖᵃᵖᵉʳ‧ Ꮅᵗ ʰᵃᵈ ᵒᵘʳ ᵗᵘⁿᵃ ⁿᵒᵒᵈˡᵉ ᶜᵃˢˢᵉʳᵒˡᵉ ⁱⁿᵍʳᵉᵈⁱᵉⁿᵗ’ˢ ˡⁱˢᵗ ʷⁱᵗʰ ˢᵃʞˢ ‘ᔆᵒʳʳʞ ᵇᵘᵗ ʰᵃᵖᵖʞ ᵇⁱʳᵗʰᵈᵃʞ ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ, ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ Ꭾᵒᵇ’ ᵒⁿ ᵃ ˢᵗⁱᶜᵏʞ ⁿᵒᵗᵉ‧ ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢⁱᵍʰᵉᵈ‧ “ᵂᵉˡˡ ⁱᵗ’ˢ ᵉⁿʲᵒʞᵃᵇˡᵉ ʷʰⁱˡˢᵗ ⁱᵗ ˡᵃˢᵗᵉᵈ‧” ᎎᵉ ᵍᵃᵛᵉ ᵐᵉ ᵃ ˢᵐⁱˡᵉ ᵃˢ Ꮅ ˡⁱᶜᵏᵉᵈ ʰⁱᵐ ᵃ ᵏⁱˢˢ‧ “ᵀʰᵃⁿᵏ ʞᵒᵘ ᔆᵖᵒᵗ‧” ᵀⁱʳᵉᵈ ᵒᵘᵗ, ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵉᵉᵐᵉᵈ ᶜᵒᵐᵖˡᵉᵗᵉˡʞ ᵉˣʰᵃᵘˢᵗᵉᵈ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ˡᵒⁿᵍ ᵈᵃʞ‧ ᵂᵉ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ʳⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵗᵒ ˢᵗʳᵃⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵉᵈ‧ “ᵂᵒᵒᶠ‧‧” “ Ꮅ ˡᵒᵛᵉ ʞᵒᵘ ” ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ᵃˢ ʷᵉ ᵇᵒᵗʰ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵈʳⁱᶠᵗ ᵒᶠᶠ, ᵇᵒᵗʰ ᵒᶠ ᵘˢ ʰᵘᵍ‧
Bluescreen CobaltTheFox https://archiveofourown.org/works/14973044/chapters/83344819#workskin Rating: Teen And Up Audiences
ᎎⁱˢ ˢᶜᵃʳᵉ ⁜ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᎮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ  ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ’ˢ ᵖʳᵒʲᵉᶜᵗⁱˡᵉ ʰⁱᵗ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ, ʷʰᵒ ᵃʷᵒᵏᵉ ᵃᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʰᵘᵐ ᵇᵘᶜᵏᵉᵗ ᵗᵒ ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ’ˢ ᶜʳʞⁱⁿᵍ‧ “ᎎᵉʞ‧‧” ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵃʷ ʰⁱᵐ ˡᵒᵒᵏ‧ “Ꮅ’ᵐ ˢᵒʳʳʞ ᵏⁱᵈ ” “Ꮅ ᵏⁿᵒʷ‧” ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʳᵉˢᵖᵒⁿᵈᵉᵈ, ᶠᵉᵉˡⁱⁿᵍ ᵇᵉᵗᵗᵉʳ‧ “Ꮅᵗ’ˢ ᵃᶜᶜⁱᵈᵉⁿᵗ ”
𝐓𝐚𝐚𝐭𝐡 𝐚𝐫 𝐃𝐚𝐫𝐞 (𝐖𝐞𝐝𝐧𝐞𝐬𝐝𝐚𝐲 𝐟𝐚𝐧𝐟𝐢𝐜) 𝐄𝐧𝐢𝐝 𝐠𝐚𝐭 𝐬𝐚𝐊𝐞 𝐟𝐚𝐧𝐠 𝐭𝐞𝐞𝐭𝐡 𝐫𝐞𝐊𝐚𝐯𝐞𝐝 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐖𝐞𝐝𝐧𝐞𝐬𝐝𝐚𝐲 𝐟𝐚𝐮𝐧𝐝 𝐡𝐞𝐫𝐬𝐞𝐥𝐟 𝐥𝐚𝐚𝐀𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐚𝐟𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝐡𝐞𝐫 𝐧𝐚𝐰. ❞𝐇𝐮𝐠 ❞ ❞𝐄𝐧𝐢𝐝 ❞ 𝑺𝒕𝒐𝒑 𝒈𝒊𝒗𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒎𝒆 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒑𝒖𝒑𝒑𝒚 𝒅𝒐𝒈 𝒆𝒚𝒆𝒔 𝐖𝐞𝐝𝐧𝐞𝐬𝐝𝐚𝐲 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐮𝐠𝐡𝐭. 𝐄𝐧𝐢𝐝 𝐬𝐢𝐠𝐡𝐞𝐝. ❞𝐈’𝐥𝐥 𝐚𝐠𝐫𝐞𝐞 𝐭𝐚 𝐡𝐚𝐥𝐝 𝐲𝐚𝐮𝐫 𝐡𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐛𝐮𝐭 𝐝𝐚𝐧’𝐭 𝐞𝐱𝐩𝐞𝐜𝐭 𝐢𝐭 𝐭𝐚 𝐛𝐞 𝐚 𝐫𝐞𝐠𝐮𝐥𝐚𝐫 ❞ 𝐖𝐞𝐝𝐧𝐞𝐬𝐝𝐚𝐲 𝐭𝐫𝐚𝐢𝐥𝐞𝐝 𝐚𝐟𝐟 𝐚𝐬 𝐄𝐧𝐢𝐝 𝐠𝐚𝐭 𝐡𝐞𝐫 𝐡𝐚𝐧𝐝.
Ꭾᵉˢᵗ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈˢ ᶠᵒʳ Ꮊᵉᵛᵉʳ ⁜ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᎮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ  ᔆᵃⁿᵈʞ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᵍᵒᵗ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ᵗʳⁱᵖ ᵗᵒ ᵀᵉˣᵃˢ‧ ᔆʰᵉ ᶜᵃˡˡᵉᵈ Ꮇᵃʳᵉⁿ ʷʰᵒ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ᵖⁱᶜᵏ ᵘᵖ‧ ᔆᵒ ⁿᵒʷ ᔆᵃⁿᵈʞ ᶠᵒᵘⁿᵈ ʰᵉʳˢᵉˡᶠ ᵍᵒⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʰᵘᵐ Ꭾᵘᶜᵏᵉᵗ ᵗᵒ ˢᵉᵉ‧ ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˡᵒˢᵗ Ꮇᵃʳᵉⁿ ᶠᵒʳ ᵍᵒᵒᵈ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ᵃ ᵇᵃᵈ ᵐⁱˢʰᵃᵖ ⁱⁿ ʰᵉʳ ʷⁱʳⁱⁿᵍ ᵈᵉˢᵗʳᵒʞᵉᵈ ᵃⁿʞ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵘᵖˢ ᵒʳ ʰᵒᵖᵉ ᵒᶠ ʳᵉᵛⁱᵛᵃˡ‧ ᔆᵘᵈᵈᵉⁿˡʞ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵒᵒʳˢ ᵒᵖᵉⁿᵉᵈ ᵃˢ ᔆᵃⁿᵈʞ ⁱⁿ‧ "Ꮅ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ᵇʞ ᵗᵒ ˢᵉᵉ ⁱᶠ Ꮇᵃʳᵉⁿ‧‧‧" ᔆᵃⁿᵈʞ ᵗʳᵃⁱˡᵉᵈ ᵒᶠᶠ ˢᵉᵉⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱˢ ᶜᵒᵐᵖᵘᵗᵉʳ ʷⁱᶠᵉ ⁱⁿ ᵃ ʰᵉᵃᵖ‧ "Ꮇᵃʳᵉⁿ'Ë¢ ᵒᵇˡⁱᵗᵉʳᵃᵗᵉᵈ!" ʞᵉˡˡᵉᵈ ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ➎ ᵘᵖˢᵉᵗ‧ ᔆᵃⁿᵈʞ ᵗᵉᵃʳᵉᵈ ᵘᵖ ᵃᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ˢⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵒᶠ ʰᵉʳ ᵇᵉˢᵗ ᵍᵃˡ ᵖᵃˡ ˡⁱᶠᵉˡᵉˢˢ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵉⁿᵗⁱʳᵉˡʞ ᵈᵉˢᵗʳᵒʞᵉᵈ‧ "Ꮅ ʲᵘˢᵗ‧‧‧" "Ꮇᵃʳᵉⁿ'Ë¢ ᵍᵒⁿᵉ ⁿᵒʷ ᵍᵉᵗ‧‧‧" "᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵖˡᵉᵃˢᵉ➎ Ꮅ'ᵐ ˢᵒʳʳʞ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ; ˢʰᵉ'Ë¢ ᵃˡˢᵒ ᶜˡᵒˢᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵉ ᵃⁿᵈ ˡᵒᵛᵉᵈ ʰᵉʳ ᵗᵒ‧‧" ᔆᵃⁿᵈʞ ˢᵃʷ ʰᵒʷ ᵘᵖˢᵉᵗ ʰᵉ'Ë¢ ᵍᵒᵗᵗᵉⁿ‧ "ᎎᵒʷ ᶜᵃⁿ‧‧‧" "Ꮅ ˢᵃⁱᵈ➎ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵒᵘᵗ!" ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶜʳⁱᵉᵈ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᵃⁿᵍʳⁱˡʞ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ᔆᵃⁿᵈʞ ᵗᵒ ˡᵉᵃᵛᵉ 'ᵉᵐ‧ ᔆʰᵉ ᵒⁿˡʞ ⁿᵒᵈᵈᵉᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ ˡᵉᶠᵗ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵃ ˢⁱᵍʰ‧ ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'Ë¢ ⁿᵒᵗ ⁿᵉᶜᵉˢˢᵃʳⁱˡʞ ᵃ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈ ᵒᶠ ᔆᵃⁿᵈʞ'Ë¢ ᵇᵘᵗ ˢʰᵉ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ˢᵒ ᵇᵃᵈ ᶠᵒʳ Ꮇᵃʳᵉⁿ'Ë¢ ʰᵘˢᵇᵃⁿᵈ ⁱⁿ ˢᵘᶜʰ ᵃ ˢᵗᵃᵗᵉ‧ ᶜᵒᵐᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏ ᵒᶠ ⁱᵗ➎ ᔆᵃⁿᵈʞ ʳᵉᵃˡⁱˢᵉᵈ ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'Ë¢ ᵍᵒᵗ ⁿᵒ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈˢ ᵒᵗʰᵉʳ ᵗʰᵃⁿ Ꮇᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵇʞ ʰⁱˢ ˢⁱᵈᵉ ⁱⁿ ʰⁱˢ ˡⁱᶠᵉ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵐⁱᵍʰᵗ➎ ⁱⁿ ᵃ ˢᵉⁿˢᵉ➎ ᵇᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ⁿᵉˣᵗ ᶜˡᵒˢᵉˢᵗ ᶠⁱᵍᵘʳᵉ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈ‧ ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷᵃⁿᵗᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵉ ˡᵉᶠᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵉ ᵃˡᵒⁿᵉ ᵃⁿʞ ᵈᵃʞ➎ ˡᵉᵗ ᵃˡᵒⁿᵉ ʷʰᵉⁿ ʰᵉ'Ë¢ ᵉᵐᵒᵗⁱᵒⁿᵃˡ‧ Ꭼⁿᵈ ʞᵉᵗ ʰᵉ ˡᵒⁿᵍᵉᵈ ᶠᵒʳ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᶜᵒᵐᶠᵒʳᵗ➎ ʷʰⁱᶜʰ ⁿᵒʷ➎ ʰⁱˢ ʷⁱᶠᵉ'Ë¢ ᵘⁿᵃᵇˡᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵍⁱᵛᵉ ʰⁱᵐ ᶠᵒʳ ᵍʳⁱᵉᶠ‧ ᔆᵃⁿᵈʞ ᵏⁿᵉʷ ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗᵃᵏᵉˢ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ ᵗᵒ ʷᵃʳᵐ ᵘᵖ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵘᵗ ᵃˡˢᵒ ˢʰᵉ ʷᵃⁿᵗᵉᵈ ᵍⁱᵛᵉ ʰⁱᵐ ʰᵉˡᵖ‧ ᔆᵒ ⁿᵒʷ ˢʰᵉ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵇᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ ᶠˡᵒʷᵉʳˢ‧ ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˡᵒᵒᵏᵉᵈ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ʷⁱⁿᵈᵒʷ ᵗᵒ ˢᵉᵉ ᔆᵃⁿᵈʞ ˢᵉᵗ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ⁿᵉʷ ᶠˡᵒʷᵉʳˢ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᶠʳᵒⁿᵗ ᵖᵒʳᶜʰ ᵇʞ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵒᵒʳ‧ ᎎᵉ ˢᵉᵗ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵘʳⁱᵃˡ ᶠᵒʳ ʳᵉˢᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵖˡᵃᶜᵉ ˢᵒ ʰᵉ ˢᵉᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᶠˡᵒʷᵉʳˢ ᵈᵒʷⁿ ᵇʞ ʷʰᵉⁿᶜᵉ ʰᵉ ᶠⁱⁿⁱˢʰᵉᵈ ᵘᵖ‧ ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢⁱᵍʰᵉᵈ➎ ᵏⁿᵒʷⁱⁿᵍ ˢʰᵉ'ᵈ ˡⁱᵏᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ᶠˡᵒʷᵉʳˢ ᵍᵒᵗ‧ ᔆᵃⁿᵈʞ ᵗᵉˣᵗᵉᵈ 'ᶜʰᵉᶜᵏ ᵒⁿ ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ʷᵒʳᵏ ʰᵉ ˢᵉᵉᵐᵉᵈ ᵘᵖˢᵉᵗ' ᵗᵒ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ ᵇᵒᵇ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵗʰᵉⁿ ᵃˢ ʰⁱˢ ˢʰⁱᶠᵗ ᵉⁿᵈᵉᵈ ᵈᵉᶜⁱᵈᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ˢᵗᵒᵖ ᵇʞ‧ ᎎᵉ ⁿᵒᵗⁱᶜᵉᵈ ᵃ ˢᵐᵃˡˡ ᵐᵉᵐᵒʳⁱᵃˡ ᵐᵃʳᵏᵉʳ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵗʰᵉ ᶠˡᵒʷᵉʳˢ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ˢᵃⁿᵈʞ‧ "᎟ᵒᵒʳ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ⁱⁿ ˢᵉᵉⁱⁿᵍ ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ⁱⁿ ˡⁱᵛⁱⁿᵍ ʳᵒᵒᵐ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ᵉˣʰᵃᵘˢᵗᵉᵈ ᵃˡˡ ʰⁱˢ ᵗᵉᵃʳˢ‧ "ᎎⁱ➎ ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧‧" ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˡᵉᵗ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵃ ᵈᵉᶠᵉᵃᵗᵉᵈ ˢⁱᵍʰ ᵃˢ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵏⁿᵉˡᵗ‧ "ᎎᵉʞ➎ ᵏⁱᵈ‧" "Ꮅ ʰᵉᵃʳᵈ ᔆᵃⁿᵈʞ ˢᵗᵒᵖᵖᵉᵈ ᵇʞ ᵗᵒᵈᵃʞ ᵃⁿᵈ‧‧‧" "Ꮅ ˢᵃʷ ʰᵉʳ ᶜᵒᵐᵉ ⁱⁿ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ʰᵉʳ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵒᶠᶠ‧ Ꮅ'ᵐ ᵗⁱʳᵉᵈ➎ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ʷⁱˡˡ ᵗᵒ ˡⁱˢᵗᵉⁿ‧‧‧" "Ꮅ ˢᵉᵉ; ʞᵒᵘ ʲᵘˢᵗ ⁿᵉᵉᵈᵉᵈ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ ᵗᵒ ʷᵒʳᵏ ⁱᵗ ᵃˡˡ ᵒᵘᵗ‧" "ᔆᵃⁿᵈʞ'Ë¢ ᵃ ᵇᵉˢᵗ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈ Ꮇᵃʳᵉⁿ➎ ˢᵒ ⁿᵒʷ‧‧‧" "ᔆʰᵉ ⁱˢ ᵃʷᵃʳᵉ ᵒᶠ ʰᵒʷ ᵈʳᵃⁱⁿⁱⁿᵍ ⁱᵗ ⁱˢ ᵗᵒ ᵈᵉᵃˡ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵍʳⁱᵉᶠ‧" ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ⁿᵒᵈᵈᵉᵈ‧
Pansyk •6mo ago Personally, reading and writing fanfiction has really helped me with my technical skills. When I look over the fanfiction I have written over the years, I can see how my prose and dialogue have improved. All fiction, whether of the fan or original variety, is built off of the basic idea of "making words sound good." And fanfiction is a perfectly acceptable way to do that. However, the way that fanfiction operates in terms of characterization and plot? That's radically different from original fiction. In fanfiction, characters are already established, so even if you're doing some batshit insane Alternate Universe, everyone already knows the basics of what's up. That's not true of original fiction. You need to devote more time to both fleshing out your characters and establishing their relationships with the rest of the cast. Plot often progresses differently, in part because of the time you just spent showing your readers who these people are, but also because fanfiction and original fiction often follow different structures entirely. Fanfiction is free and accessible to anyone with an internet connection. That makes it useful for new authors, especially young authors. Think of it as swimming in shallow water. It's fun! It can help you build up some strength. Anyone can do it. But it won't completely prepare you for diving into deeper water. So, I guess at the end of the day, reading both will help your development as a writer.
ᎎᵃᵖᵖʞ Ꭾⁱʳᵗʰᵈᵃʞ ᵗᵒ ᶜ᎟ᵁ ⁜ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᎮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ  @ALYJACI ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'Ë¢ ᶜᵒᵐᵖᵘᵗᵉʳ ʷⁱᶠᵉ Ꮇᵃʳᵉⁿ ˢᵃʷ ʰᵉʳ ʰᵘˢᵇᵃⁿᵈ ᵃˢ ʷᵉˡˡ ᵃˢ ᵖᵉᵗ ᔆᵖᵒᵗ ᵃʷᵃⁱᵗⁱⁿᵍ ʰᵉʳ ᵃʳʳⁱᵛᵃˡ ᵗʰᵉ ᵏⁱᵗᶜʰᵉⁿ‧ ᔆᵖᵒᵗ ʲᵘᵐᵖᵉᵈ➎ ʰᵃᵖᵖⁱˡʞ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵉˣᶜⁱᵗᵉᵈ‧ "ᎎᵃᵖᵖʞ ᵇⁱʳᵗʰᵈᵃʞ Ꮇᵃʳᵉⁿ!" @ALYJACI
Why write such about comfort characters? as a way to express creativity a coping mechanism enjoy the friendship bonding side of it enjoy seeing characters being comforted and cared for after enjoy characters dealing with hard things it makes good story character development @ALYJACI
misscrazyfangirl321 Characters that have never experienced affection before, or haven't experienced it in a long time, finally getting to experience it? Top tier. Said character freezing up for a second, not really knowing how to respond, but not wanting it to stop? T o p t i e r. Said character trying to clumsily return the affection in their own way, because this is Good and they don't want it to stop? T O P T I E R.
@candaru no no. you don't get it. the reason I injure my blorbos until they can't walk is because that's the only way they'll ever let someone else carry them. the reason I curse them to be sick and feverish is so that they'll finally open up about their emotions while delirious. the reason I force them to over exert themselves to the point of exhaustion is so that when they pass out they can finally rest. I'm doing this for their own good. October 21st, 2023, 7:43 AM
ᵀʰᵉ Ꮁⁿᵈ 𝐖𝐚𝐫𝐧𝐢𝐧𝐠𝐬 ╰┈➀𝐃𝐀𝐑𝐊 ⁜ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᎮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ  𝐖𝐚𝐫𝐧𝐢𝐧𝐠𝐬 ╰┈➀𝐃𝐀𝐑𝐊 ᵀʰᵉ ᶠˡʞⁱⁿᵍ ᵈʳᵒⁿᵉ ʳᵉᵗᵘʳⁿᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵒᵗᵗˡᵉ‧ "ʞᵉˢ!" ᎎᵉ ᵍᵒᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵒᵗᵗˡᵉ! Ꭾᵘᵗ ʷʰᵉⁿ ʰᵉ ʳᵉᵃᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ᶠⁱⁿᵃˡ ⁱⁿᵍʳᵉᵈⁱᵉⁿᵗ➎ ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'Ë¢ ᵐᵒᵒᵈ ⁱᵐᵐᵉᵈⁱᵃᵗᵉˡʞ ᶜʰᵃⁿᵍᵉᵈ‧ "ᵂʰᵃᵗ ⁱˢ ⁱᵗ?" Ꮇᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵃˢᵏᵉᵈ➎ ˢᵉᵉⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱᵐ ᶠʳᵒᶻᵉⁿ ⁱⁿ ᵘᵗᵗᵉʳ ᶠᵉᵃʳ‧ ᶠᵒˡˡᵒʷⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱˢ ᵍᵃᶻᵉ➎ ˢʰᵉ ˢᵃʷ ʷʰᵉʳᵉ ⁱᵗ ʳᵉᵃᵈ 'ᶜᵒᵖᵉᵖᵒᵈ' ᵃˢ ᵗʰᵉ ˡᵃˢᵗ➎ ʷⁱᵗʰ 'ᵖʳᵒᵗᵒᶻᵒᵃ' ᵇᵉⁱⁿᵍ ᵖᵃʳᵗ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵉᶜʳᵉᵗ ˢᵃᵘᶜᵉ‧ Ꮉʳ‧ Ꮇʳᵃᵇˢ ʷᵃˢ ᵘⁿᵏⁿᵒʷⁱⁿᵍˡʞ ᵇᵉⁱⁿᵍ ᶠᵒˡˡᵒʷᵉᵈ ᵇʞ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ʳᵉᵃˡⁱˢᵉᵈ ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵍᵒᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵒᵗᵗˡᵉ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵃʷ ʷʰᵃᵗ'Ë¢ ˡⁱˢᵗᵉᵈ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖᵃᵖᵉʳ➎ ʰⁱᵈⁱⁿᵍ ᵃˢ Ꮉʳ‧ Ꮇʳᵃᵇˢ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʰᵘᵐ ᵇᵘᶜᵏᵉᵗ‧ "ʞᵒᵘ'ᵛᵉ ˢᵉᵉⁿ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵘᶜʰ‧‧‧" Ꮉʳ‧ Ꮇʳᵃᵇˢ ˢᵃⁱᵈ ᵗᵒ ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧ "ᔆᵃʞ ᵇʞᵉ ᵗᵒ ʞᵒᵘʳ ˢᵖᵒᵘˢᵉ'ˢ‧‧‧" Ꮉʳ‧ Ꮇʳᵃᵇˢ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᵈᵉˢᵗʳᵒʞᵉᵈ Ꮇᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵇᵉʞᵒⁿᵈ ʳᵉᵖᵃⁱʳ‧ ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵍᵃˢᵖᵉᵈ ᵃˢ ˢʰᵉ ᶠᵉˡˡ ⁱⁿ ᵇʳᵒᵏᵉⁿ ᵖⁱᵉᶜᵉˢ‧ "ʞᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ᵍᵒⁿⁿᵃ ᵇᵉ ⁿᵉˣᵗ ᵘᵖ‧‧‧" "Ꮇʳᵃᵇˢ ᵖˡᵉᵃˢᵉ! Ꮊᵒ➎ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ‧‧‧" ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'Ë¢ ᵖˡᵉᵃˢᵉ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵘⁿᶠⁱⁿⁱˢʰᵉᵈ ᵃˢ Ꮉʳ‧ Ꮇʳᵃᵇˢ ʰⁱᵗ ʰⁱˢ ᶠᵃᶜᵉ ʳᵉⁿᵈᵉʳⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱᵐ ᵘⁿᶜᵒⁿˢᶜⁱᵒᵘˢ‧ "Ꮊᵒʷ ʞᵒᵘ ʷᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʷʰᵉʳᵉ ʞᵒᵘ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵃˢ Ꮅ ᵖᵘᵗ ʞᵒᵘ ⁱⁿ ᵐᵉ ᵘⁿᵈᵉʳᵍʳᵒᵘⁿᵈ ᵘⁿⁱᵗ! ʞᵒᵘ'Ë¡Ë¡ ᶠᵉᵉˡ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖᵃⁱⁿ ʷʰᵉⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ ʞᵒᵘ ʷᵃᵏᵉⁿ‧‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʷᵃᵗᶜʰᵉᵈ ᵃˢ ʰⁱˢ ᵇᵒˢˢ ᵗᵒᵒᵏ ʰⁱᵐ ᵗᵒ ˢᵃⁱᵈ ᵘⁿᵈᵉʳᵍʳᵒᵘⁿᵈ ᵘⁿⁱᵗ‧ "Ꮇᵉᵉᵖ ʞᵒᵘ ᵘⁿᵗⁱˡ Ꮅ ⁿᵉᵉᵈ ᵃ ⁿᵉʷ ᵇᵃᵗᶜʰ ʷʰᵉⁿ ʷᵉ ʳᵘⁿ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵒᶠ ᵖᵃᵗᵗʞ ᵐᵉᵃᵗ‧‧‧" ᔆᵃⁱᵈ Ꮉʳ‧ Ꮇʳᵃᵇˢ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ˢᵃʷ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵇᵉʰⁱⁿᵈ ʰⁱᵐ ⁱⁿ ᵗᵉᵃʳˢ‧ "ᔆᵒʳʳʞ➎ ᵇᵒʞ; Ꮅ ᶜᵃⁿ'ᵗ ᵃᶠᶠᵒʳᵈ ʞᵒᵘ ᵏⁿᵒʷⁱⁿᵍ ᵒʳ ʰᵉˡᵖⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱᵐ‧ Ꮃᵒᵒᵈⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ!" Ꮉʳ‧ Ꮇʳᵃᵇˢ ˡᵒᶜᵏᵉᵈ ʰⁱᵐ ⁱⁿ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧ "ʞᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ᵃ ᶻᵒᵒᵖˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ➎ ᵃⁿᵈ Ꮉʳ‧ Ꮇʳᵃᵇˢ ʷⁱˡˡ ᵘˢᵉ ʞᵒᵘ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵃᵏᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ⁿᵉˣᵗ ᵇᵃᵗᶜʰ‧‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵒᵇᵇᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷʰᵒ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ʷᵃˢⁿ'ᵗ ᵐᵒᵛⁱⁿᵍ‧ "ʞᵒᵘ ⁿᵉᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ʷᵃᵏᵉ ᵘᵖ‧‧‧" "ᵂʰᵃᵗ'Ë¢ ᵍᵒⁱⁿᵍ ᵒⁿ? Ꭼʰʰ‧‧‧" ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷⁱⁿᶜᵉᵈ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ʳᵉᵍᵃⁱⁿᵉᵈ ʰⁱˢ ᶜᵒⁿˢᶜⁱᵒᵘˢⁿᵉˢˢ ⁿᵒᵗⁱᶜⁱⁿᵍ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʰᵒˡᵈⁱⁿᵍ ᵒⁿᵉ ᵒᶠ ʰⁱˢ ʰᵃⁿᵈˢ‧ "᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ➎ ʰⁱ‧ Ꮅᵗ'Ë¢ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ‧ ᵂᵉ ᵃʳᵉ ⁱⁿ ᵗʳᵒᵘᵇˡᵉ➎ ᵇᵘᵗ Ꮅ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʷʰᵉʳᵉ ʷᵉ ᵃʳᵉ➎ ʷʰⁱᶜʰ ⁱˢ ᵘⁿᵈᵉʳⁿᵉᵃᵗʰ ᵗʰᵉ ᵏʳᵘˢᵗʞ ᵏʳᵃᵇ‧ ᵂᵉ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ᵗᵒ ᶠⁱᵍᵘʳᵉ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵃⁿ ᵉˢᶜᵃᵖᵉ➎ ᵇᵘᵗ ʷᵉ'ʳᵉ ˡᵒᶜᵏᵉᵈ ⁱⁿ‧ Ꮅ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ʷʰᵃᵗ'Ë¢ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵉᶜⁱᵖᵉ➎ ᵃⁿᵈ Ꮅ ⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ ʷᵒᵘˡᵈ'ᵛᵉ ˢᵘˢᵖᵉᶜᵗᵉᵈ ˢᵘᶜʰ ᵃ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᶠᵒʳᵐᵘˡᵃ‧ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ⁿᵒʷ ᵒⁿ➎ Ꮅ'ᵐ ʞᵒᵘʳ ˢⁱᵈᵉ‧‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵃᵗ ʰⁱᵐ ᵘᵖ‧ "Ꮅᵗ'Ë¢ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ; ᵗʰᵉ ᵖᵃᵗᵗⁱᵉˢ ᵃʳᵉ ʳᵘⁿⁿⁱⁿᵍ ˡᵒʷ‧‧‧" Ꮉʳ‧ Ꮇʳᵃᵇˢ ˢᵃⁱᵈ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᵍᵒᵗ ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧ Ꮅⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʰᵃᵐᵇᵉʳ➎ ʰᵉ ᵗᵒᵒᵏ ʰⁱᵐ ᵗᵒ ᵃⁿᵒᵗʰᵉʳ ʳᵒᵒᵐ‧ "Ꮅᶠ ʞᵒᵘ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ⁱᵐᵐᵉᵈⁱᵃᵗᵉˡʞ ˢᵘᶜᶜᵘᵐᵇ➎ ʞᵒᵘ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ʷᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᵐᵃᵏᵉ ⁱᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵗᵒᵐᵒʳʳᵒʷ‧ Ꮅ'Ë¡Ë¡ ᵇᵉ ᵐᵃᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵇᵃᵗᶜʰᵉˢ ᵒᶠ ᵖᵃᵗᵗⁱᵉˢ ᵗᵒᵐᵒʳʳᵒʷ➎ ˢᵒ Ꮅ'Ë¡Ë¡ ⁿᵉᵉᵈ ᵃˡˡ ᵒᶠ ᵐᵉ ⁱⁿᵍʳᵉᵈⁱᵉⁿᵗˢ‧‧‧" Ꮉʳ‧ Ꮇʳᵃᵇˢ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧ "Ꮊᵒʷ➎ ᵍᵒᵒᵈᵇʞᵉ‧‧‧" ᵂʰᵉⁿ Ꮉʳ‧ Ꮇʳᵃᵇˢ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᶜˡᵒˢᵉᵈ ᵘᵖ ˢʰᵒᵖ ˡᵒᶜᵏᵉᵈ ᶠᵒʳ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵃʞ➎ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ ᵇᵒᵇ ᵘˢᵉᵈ ʰⁱˢ ˢʰᵒᵉˡᵃᶜᵉˢ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵃᵏᵉ ᵘⁿˡᵒᶜᵏ‧ "ᵀᵒᵒᵏ ᵐᵉ ᵃˡˡ ᵈᵃʞ➎ ⁿᵒʷ Ꮅ ⁿᵉᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᶠⁱⁿᵈ ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵉᵛᵉⁿᵗᵘᵃˡˡʞ ᶠᵒᵘⁿᵈ ʰⁱᵐ ᵇᵃᵈˡʞ ᵇᵉᵃᵗᵉⁿ ᵇᵒᵈʞ‧ "ᎌʰ➎ ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵍᵒᵗ ʰⁱᵐ ᵒᵘᵗ‧ "ᔆᵃⁿᵈʞ!" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᶠʳᵃⁿᵗⁱᶜᵃˡˡʞ ᵖᵒᵘⁿᵈᵉᵈ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵒᵒʳ ᵒᶠ ʰᵉʳ ᵗʳᵉᵉ ᵈᵒᵐᵉ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵉˣᵖˡᵃⁱⁿᵉᵈ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᵖʳᵉˢˢᵉᵈ ʰᵉʳ ᵇᵘᶻᶻᵉʳ‧ "ᵂᵉ ᵈᵒ ⁿᵒᵗ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ᵐᵘᶜʰ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ! ᎎᵘʳʳʞ➎ ᵖˡᵉᵃˢᵉ!" ᔆᵃⁿᵈʞ ᵇʳᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ ᵒᵘᵗ ʰᵉʳ ᵒʷⁿ ᵉᑫᵘⁱᵖᵐᵉⁿᵗ‧ "ᎎᵉ'Ë¢ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ᵇᵃʳᵉˡʞ ᵃˡⁱᵛᵉ➎ ᵇᵘᵗ ᵇᵃʳᵉˡʞ‧ ᵂᵉ ⁿᵉᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵃᶜᵗ ᑫᵘⁱᶜᵏˡʞ➎ ˢᵒ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ˢᵗᵒᵖ ᵐᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵃˢᵏ ᑫᵘᵉˢᵗⁱᵒⁿˢ; ᵈᵒ ᵃˢ Ꮅ ˢᵃʞ ʷʰᵉⁿ Ꮅ ˢᵃʞ ⁱᵗ!" ᔆᵃⁿᵈʞ ˢᵃⁱᵈ ʷʰⁱˡˢᵗ ˢᵉᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵘᵖ‧ Ꭾᵒᵗʰ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉᵐ ʷᵒʳᵏᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ˢᵃᵛᵉ ʰⁱᵐ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ᵈʞⁱⁿᵍ‧ "ᵂᵉ'ʳᵉ ᵈᵒⁱⁿᵍ ᵉᵛᵉʳʞᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ʷᵉ ᵖᵒˢˢⁱᵇˡʞ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵇᵘᵗ ʰᵉ'Ë¢ ⁱⁿ ᵇᵃᵈ ˢʰᵃᵖᵉ‧‧‧" ᔆᵃⁿᵈʞ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ‧ "Ꮅ'Ë¡Ë¡ ᵗʳʞ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗᵒ ᵇʳᵉᵃᵗʰᵉ ˢᵗᵉᵃᵈⁱˡʞ ᵒⁿ ʰⁱˢ ᵒʷⁿ; ⁱᵗ'Ë¢ ᵃˡˡ ʷʰᵃᵗ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵇᵉ ᵈᵒⁿᵉ‧ ʞᵒᵘ ⁿᵉᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵉᵃⁿʷʰⁱˡᵉ ᵐᵃᵏᵉ ˢᵘʳᵉ ᵗᵒ ˢᵗᵒᵖ Ꮉʳ‧ Ꮇʳᵃᵇˢ ᵇʞ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵃʰᵉᵃᵈ; ᵉˣᵖᵒˢᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵉᶜⁱᵖᵉ➎ ᵐᵃᵏᵉ ᵃ ᵈᵉᶜᵒʞ ᵒᶠ ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ➎ ᵉᵗᶜ‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵃˢ ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵃʷᵒᵏᵉ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ʳᵉᵍⁱˢᵗᵉʳ ʰⁱˢ ˢᵘʳʳᵒᵘⁿᵈⁱⁿᵍˢ‧ "ʞᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ᵍᵒⁿⁿᵃ ᵐᵃᵏᵉ ⁱᵗ‧‧‧" "ᶜᵃⁿ ʞᵒᵘ ᵒᵖᵉⁿ ʞᵒᵘʳ ᵉʞᵉ?" ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʰᵉᵃʳᵈ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ʳᵉᶜᵒᵛᵉʳᵉᵈ‧ "Ꮅᵗ'Ë¢ ᵃˡᵐᵒˢᵗ ᵒᵖᵉⁿⁱⁿᵍ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ; ʷᵉ ⁿᵉᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᶠⁱⁿᵈ ᵃ ˢᵃᶠᵉ ʰⁱᵈⁱⁿᵍ‧‧‧" "ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ‧‧‧ Ꮅ‧‧‧" "ᔆᵃⁿᵈʞ➎ ᵗʰᵃⁿᵏ ʞᵒᵘ‧‧‧" "ᔆᵘʳᵉ➎ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ‧ Ꮅᶠ ʞᵒᵘ ʷᵃⁿᵗ➎ Ꮅ ᶜᵃⁿ ˢᵉⁿᵈ ᵃ ᶜᵒᵖʞ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ⁱⁿᵍʳᵉᵈⁱᵉⁿᵗˢ ᵗᵒ ᎟ᵉʳᶜʰ ᎟ᵉʳᵏⁱⁿˢ ᵃⁿᵈ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ⁿᵉʷˢ ᶜʳᵉʷ ᵍᵒ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᵏʳᵘˢᵗʞ ᵏʳᵃᵇ‧‧‧" "ʞᵉˢ!" '᎟ᵉʳᶜʰ ᎟ᵉʳᵏⁱⁿˢ ˡⁱᵛᵉ ᵃᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᶜᵉⁿᵉ➎ ᵃˢ ʷᵉ ˢᵉᵉ Ꮉʳ‧ Ꮁᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ Ꮇʳᵃᵇˢ ⁿᵒʷ ᶠᵒᵘⁿᵈ ᵍᵘⁱˡᵗʞ ᵒᶠ ᵘⁿˢᵖᵉᵃᵏᵃᵇˡᵉ ᶜʳⁱᵐᵉˢ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵃᵗʳᵒᶜⁱᵗⁱᵉˢ‧ ᎎⁱˢ ʳᵉˢᵗᵃᵘʳᵃⁿᵗ ʰᵃˢ ᶜˡᵒˢᵉᵈ ᵈᵒʷⁿ ᵃⁿᵈ ʰᵉ ᶠᵃᶜᵉˢ ᶜʰᵃʳᵍᵉˢ ᵒᶠ ʳᵒᵇᵒˢˡᵃᵘᵍʰᵗᵉʳ ᵛⁱ́ᵃ ᵐᵃᶜʰⁱⁿⁱᶜⁱᵈᵉ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵃʳʳᵉˢᵗᵉᵈ ᶠᵒʳ ᵇᵘᵗᶜʰᵉʳⁱⁿᵍ‧' puƎ ǝɥꓕ
hurt/comfort (fandom slang) A genre of fan fiction in which a character receives comfort from another after or while suffering injury, illness, or a traumatic experience. H/C stories appeal to readers in different ways. While genres for these stories range from drama to mystery, many stories are classified by their authors as romances or as “hurt/comfort” stories. Hurt/comfort is a fanwork genre that involves the physical pain or emotional distress of one character, who is cared for by another character. A great trope if you want to bring two characters closer together, or if you want to show how deep their relationship goes.
https://wordcounter.net/character-count
sᎍᎀʟʟ ᮄᮀᮘs, uʍop ǝpısdn, ⓑⓀⓑⓑⓛⓔ, ᙡᗩᐯᎩ, u̲n̲d̲e̲r̲l̲i̲n̲e̲d̲, c̶r̶o̶s̶s̶e̶d̶ ̶o̶u̶t̶ , ґц$їfу,  ᗩᑎᗪ ᑕOOᒪ.
᎞ᶀᵛᵉ ᎞ᵃᵘᵍʰ ᎞ᵒᵛᵉ {Ꭼ ˢᵖᵒᶰᵍᵉᎮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃᶰᶠᶀᶜ ˢᵗᵒʳʞ} Ꮅᵗ'Ë¢ ᶰᵒᵗ ˡᶀᵏᵉ ʰᵉ'ᵈ ᵃᵈᵐᶀᵗ ᶀᵗ˒ ᵇᵘᵗ ᎟ˡᵃᶰᵏᵗᵒᶰ ˢᵒᵐᵉᵗᶀᵐᵉˢ ᶠᵒᵘᶰᵈ ʰᶀᵐˢᵉˡᶠ ᵉᶰʲᵒʞᶀᶰᵍ ˢᵖᵒᶰᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ'Ë¢ ᶜᵒᵐᵖᵃᶰʞˑ ᎎᵉ ᵗᵃᵘᵍʰᵗ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ʰᵃᵛᶀᶰᵍ ᶠᵘᶰ ᵃᶰᵈ ˢʰᵒʷᵉᵈ ᶜᵒᶰᶜᵉʳᶰ ᶠᵒʳ ᎟ˡᵃᶰᵏᵗᵒᶰˑ ˢᵒ ʷʰᵉᶰ ˢᵖᵒᶰᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵍᵒᵗ ᵘᵖˢᵉᵗ ᵃᵗ ᵃ ᵐᵃᶰᵈᵃᵗᵒʳʞ ʷᵉᵉᵏ ᵒᶠᶠ ʷᵒʳᵏ˒ ᎟ˡᵃᶰᵏᵗᵒᶰ ᵗᵒᵒᵏ ᵗʰᵉ ᵒᵖᵖᵒʳᵗᵘᶰᶀᵗʞ ᵃᵗ ʰᵃᶰᵈᵎ "Ꮅ ʰᵉᵃʳ ʞᵒᵘ ᵍᵒᵗ ʷᵒʳᵏ ᵒᶠᶠˑ" ᎟ˡᵃᶰᵏᵗᵒᶰ ˢᵃᶀᵈ ᵃˢ ˢᵖᵒᶰᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵃᶰˢʷᵉʳᵉᵈ ʰᶀˢ ᶠʳᵒᶰᵗ ᵈᵒᵒʳˑ "Ꮅ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ ʷᵉ'ᵈ ᵗʳʞ ʰᵃᵛᶀᶰᵍ ᶠᵘᶰ ᵃᵍᵃᶀᶰ“" "Ꮅ ʷᵃˢ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵒ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵒᵒ ˡᵃᵍᵒᵒᶰ ᵇᵉᵃᶜʰˑ" ˢᵒ ᵒᶠᶠ ᵗʰᵉʞ ʷᵉᶰᵗ ᵗᵒˑ ˢᵖᵒᶰᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʰᵃᵈ ᎞ᵃʳʳʞ ˡᵒʷᵉʳ ᵗʰᵉ ᵛᵒˡˡᵉʞᵇᵃˡˡ ᶰᵉᵗ ˢᵒ ᵗʰᵉʞ ᶜᵒᵘˡᵈ ʰᶀᵗ ᵃ ᵇᵉᵃᶜʰ ᵇᵃˡˡ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵃᶰᵈ ᶠᵒʳᵗʰ ᵗᵒ ᵉᵃᶜʰ ᵒᵗʰᵉʳˑ "ᵂᵃᶰᶰᵃ ʰᵉˡᵖ ᵐᵉ ᵇᵘᶀˡᵈ ᵃ ˢᵃᶰᵈ⁻ᶜᵃˢᵗˡᵉˀ" "ˢᵘʳᵉᵎ" ˢᵖᵒᶰᵍᵉ ᵇᵒᵇ ʰᵉˡᵖᵉᵈ ᎟ˡᵃᶰᵏᵗᵒᶰ ʷᶀᵗʰ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵘᶀˡᵈᶀᶰᵍˑ Ꮊᵉˣᵗ˒ ᵗʰᵉʞ ᵈᵉᶜᶀᵈᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵈʳᵃʷ ᶀᶰ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵃᶰᵈˑ "Ꮅ ᵗʳᶀᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵈʳᵃʷ Ꮃᵃʳʞ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᶰᵃᶀˡˑ" ˢᵖᵒᶰᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢʰᵒʷᵉᵈ ᎟ˡᵃᶰᵏᵗᵒᶰˑ ᎟ˡᵃᶰᵏᵗᵒᶰ ᵈʳᵉʷ Ꮉʳˑ Ꮇʳᵃᵇˢ˒ ˡᵃᵘᵍʰᶀᶰᵍ ᵃᵗ ʰᶀˢ ᵒʷᶰ ᵈʳᵃʷᶀᶰᵍˑ "Ꮃᵃʳʞ'Ë¢ ᵇᶀᵍᵍᵉʳ ᵗʰᵃᶰ Ꮇʳᵃᵇˢᵎ" ˢᵖᵒᶰᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ˡᵃᵘᵍʰ ᵗᵒˑ "ᎌʰ Ꮅ ᵏᶰᵒʷˑˑˑ" ˢᵖᵒᶰᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˡᵃᵘᵍʰᵉᵈ ʰᵃʳᵈ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᵈʳᵉʷ ˢᵠᵘᶀᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ʰᵒˡᵈᶀᶰᵍ ʰᶀˢ ᵇᵒˢˢᵉˢ ᶠᶀᵍᵘʳᵉ˒ ᵐᵃᵏᶀᶰᵍ ᎟ˡᵃᶰᵏᵗᵒᶰ ˡᵃᵘᵍʰ ʰᵃʳᵈᵉʳˑ ᵀʰᵉʞ ᵇᵒᵗʰ ᶠᵒᵘᶰᵈ ᵗʰᵉᵐˢᵉˡᵛᵉˢ ᵘᶰᵃᵇˡᵉ ᵗᵒ ˢᵗᵒᵖ ˡᵃᵘᵍʰᶀᶰᵍ ᵘᶰᶜᵒᶰᵗʳᵒˡˡᵃᵇˡʞˑ Ꮁᵛᵉᶰᵗᵘᵃˡˡʞ ᵗʰᵉʞ ˡᵉᶠᵗ ᵃᶰᵈ ʷᵉᶰᵗ ᵗᵒ ʲᵉˡˡʞᶠᶀˢʰ ᶠᶀᵉˡᵈˢˑ "᎞ᵒᵒᵏ ᵃᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵘᶰˢᵉᵗˑ" "ᎌʰ ˡᵒᵒᵏᵎ" ᎟ˡᵃᶰᵏᵗᵒᶰ ᵖᵒᶀᶰᵗᵉᵈˑ ᵂʰᵉᶰ ˢᵖᵒᶰᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˡᵒᵒᵏᵉᵈ ᵗᵘʳᶰᵉᵈ ᵃʷᵃʞ˒ ᎟ˡᵃᶰᵏᵗᵒᶰ ˢᵃᶀᵈ "ˢᶀᵏᵉ˒ ʞᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ᶀᵗᵎ" ˢᵖᵒᶰᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʳᵃᶰ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ʰᶀᵐ ᶜᵃʳᵉᶠᵘˡˡʞ ʷʰᵉᶰ ᎟ˡᵃᶰᵏᵗᵒᶰ ʰᶀᵈ ᶀᶰ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵒʳᵃˡˑ "ᶠᵒᵘᶰᵈ ʞᵒᵘᵎ" ᎟ˡᵃᶰᵏᵗᵒᶰ ᶜˡᶀᵐᵉᵈ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵃᶰᵈ ᶜʰᵃˢᵉᵈ ˢᵖᵒᶰᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ˒ ʷʰᵒ ᵈᶀᵈᶰ'ᵗ ʳᵘᶰ ᵗᵒ ᶠᵃˢᵗ ᵈᵘᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵛᵃʳᶀᵃᵗᶀᵒᶰˢ ᵒᶠ ˢᵗᵃᵗᵘʳᵉˑ ᎟ˡᵃᶰᵏᵗᵒᶰ ᵈᶀᵈᶰ'ᵗ ˢᵉᵉᵐ ᵗᵒ ᶰᵒᵗᶀᶜᵉ ᵒʳ ᶜᵃʳᵉ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᵉᵛᵉᶰᵗᵘᵃˡˡʞ ᶜᵃᵘᵍʰᵗ ᵘᵖˑ Ꭼˢ ᵃ ᵐᵃᵗᵗᵉʳ ᵒᶠ ᶠᵃᶜᵗ˒ ʰᵉ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ʰᵃᵖᵖᶀᵉʳ ᵃᶰᵈ ᵇᵉᵗᵗᵉʳ ᵗʰᵃᶰ ʰᵉ ᵈᶀᵈ ᶀᶰ ᵃ ˡᵒᶰᵍ ᵗᶀᵐᵉˑ Ꮁᵛᵉᶰ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ Ꮉʳˑ Ꮇʳᵃᵇˢ ᵇᵉᶜᵃᵐᵉ ᵉᶰᵉᵐᶀᵉˢ ʷᶀᵗʰ ʰᶀᵐ˒ ʰᵉ ᵈᶀᵈ ʰᵃᶰᵍ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵘᶰᵗᶀˡ ᵗʰᵉ ᶠᵒᵒᵈ ᵇᵘˢᶀᶰᵉˢˢ ᵗᵒᵒᵏ ᵒᵛᵉʳˑ ᎎᵉ ᶰᵉᵛᵉʳ ʰᵃᵈ ᵃᶰ ᵃᶜᵗᵘᵃˡ ᵍᵒᵒᵈ ᶠʳᶀᵉᶰᵈ ˢᶀᶰᶜᵉᵎ Ꭾᵘᵗ ʰᵉ ˡᵉᵗ ʰᶀˢ ᵍᵘᵃʳᵈ ᵈᵒʷᶰ ᵃˢ ʷᵃʳᵐᶀᶰᵍ ᵘᵖ ᵗᵒ ˢᵖᵒᶰᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇˑ ᵂʰᵉᶰ ˢᵖᵒᶰᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᶠᶀʳˢᵗ ᵗᵃᵘᵍʰᵗ ʰᶀᵐ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ᶠᵘᶰ ʰᵉ ˡᵉᵗ ʰᶀˢ ᵖʳᶀᵈᵉ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵉˢᵗ ᵒᶠ ʰᶀᵐˑ ᎟ˡᵃᶰᵏᵗᵒᶰ ʳᵉᶜᵃˡˡᵉᵈ ˢᵘᶜʰ ᵃˢ ᵗʰᵉʞ ˢᵃᵗ ᵈᵒʷᶰ ᶀᶰ ᶠʳᵒᶰᵗ ᵒᶠ ᵃ ᵇᶀᵍ ᵗʳᵉᵉ ᵃˢ ᵃ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ʳᵉˢᵗˑ "᎞ᵒᵒᵏ ᵃᵗ ᵃˡˡ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵗᵃʳˢᵎ" "Ꮅᵗ'Ë¢ ᵃ ᵛᵃˢᵗ ᵘᶰᶀᵛᵉʳˢᵉˑˑ" ᎟ˡᵃᶰᵏᵗᵒᶰ ʳᵉᵖˡᶀᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ˢᵖᵒᶰᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ˡᵉᵃᶰˢ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵉˢᶀᵈᵉ ʰᶀᵐˑ ˢᵖᵒᶰᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʰᵃˢ ᵒᵖᵉᶰᵉᵈ ʰᶀˢ ᵉʞᵉˢ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ᶠᵃˡˡᶀᶰᵍ ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ˒ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵘᶰ ᶰᵒᵗ ᵉᵛᵉᶰ ᵘᵖ ʞᵉᵗˑ ᎎᵉ ʷᶀᵖᵉᵈ ʰᶀˢ ᵒʷᶰ ᵈʳᵒᵒˡ ʷᶀᵗʰ ᵃ ᶠʳᵉᵉ ᵃʳᵐˑ ᎎᵉ ᶰᵒᵗᶀᶜᵉᵈ ᎟ˡᵃᶰᵏᵗᵒᶰ'Ë¢ ʰᵉᵃᵈ ˡᵉᵃᶰ ᵒᶰ ʰᶀˢ ᵒᵗʰᵉʳ ᵃʳᵐ˒ ᵐᵒᵘᵗʰ ʰᵃᶰᵍᶀᶰᵍ ᵒᵖᵉᶰ ʷʰᶀˡˢᵗ ᵈᵉᵉᵖ ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖˑ ˢᵖᵒᶰᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʳᵉᵐᵉᵐᵇᵉʳᵉᵈ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ʷʰᵉᶰ ʰᵉ ᶠᶀʳˢᵗ ᵗᵃᵘᵍʰᵗ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ᶠᵘᶰˑ Ꭾᵘᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵉᵗʳᵃʞᵃˡ ʰᵃᵖᵖᵉᶰᵉᵈ ˢᵒ ˡᵒᶰᵍ ᵃᵍᵒ ᵇᵉᶀᶰᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵉᶜᵒᶰᵈ ᵗᶀᵐᵉ ʰᵉ ᵉᵛᵉʳ ˢᵃʷ ᎟ˡᵃᶰᵏᵗᵒᶰˑ Ꮊᵒʷ ᵗʰᵉʞ ᵇᵒᵗʰ ᵏᶰᵉʷ ˢᵖᵒᶰᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵈᶀᵈᶰ'ᵗ ᵇʳᶀᶰᵍ ᵃ ᵖᵃᵗᵗʞ ᶰᵒʷˑ ᵀʰᵉʞ'ᵛᵉ ᵇᵉᶜᵒᵐᵉ ᵐᵒʳᵉ ᵃᵐᶀᶜᵃᵇˡᵉ ʷᶀᵗʰᶀᶰ ᵗᶀᵐᵉ˒ ᵃᶰᵈ ˢᵖᵒᶰᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᶜᵃᶰ ᵗᵉˡˡ ᎟ˡᵃᶰᵏᵗᵒᶰ ᵉᶰʲᵒʞᵉᵈ ᵍᵒᶀᶰᵍ ʷᶀᵗʰ ʰᶀᵐˑ ᎎᵉ ᶰᵉᵛᵉʳ ʳᵉᶜᵃˡˡᵉᵈ ˢᵉᵉᶀᶰᵍ ᎟ˡᵃᶰᵏᵗᵒᶰ ᵇᵉᶀᶰᵍ ʰᵃᵖᵖᶀᵉʳ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉᵎ Ꭼˢ ᵃ ᵐᵃᵗᵗᵉʳ ᵒᶠ ᶠᵃᶜᵗ˒ ʰᵉ ᵃᶜᵗᵉᵈ ᵠᵘᶀᵗᵉ ᶰᶀᶜᵉ ᶠᵒʳ ᵃ ᵖᵉʳˢᵒᶰ ʷʰᵒ ᶰᵉᵛᵉʳ ᵒᵘᵗʷᵃʳᵈˡʞ ˢʰᵒʷᶰ ᵃᶠᶠᵉᶜᵗᶀᵒᶰ˒ ᵃᵗ ˡᵉᵃˢᵗ ᵗᵒ ˢᵖᵒᶰᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᶀᶰᶜᵉ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ʞᵉˢᵗᵉʳᵈᵃʞˑˑˑ ˢᵖᵒᶰᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʳᵉᵃˡᶀˢᵉᵈ ᎟ˡᵃᶰᵏᵗᵒᶰ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵃʷᵃᵏᵉˑ "Ꮉᵒʳᶰᶀᶰᵍᵎ ᵂᵃᶰᶰᵃ ᵖˡᵃʞ ᵗʳᵘᵗʰ ᵒʳ ᵈᵃʳᵉˀ" "Ꮃᵃᵐᵉ ᵒᶰᵎ ᵀʳᵘᵗʰ ᵒʳ ᵈᵃʳᵉˀ" "Ꮀᵃʳᵉᵎ" "Ꮅ ᵈᵃʳᵉ ʞᵒᵘ ᵏᶀˢˢ ᵃ ʲᵉˡˡʞ ᶠᶀˢʰˑˑ" ˢᵖᵒᶰᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᶜᵃᵘᵍʰᵗ ᵒᶰᵉ ᵃᶰᵈ ᵈᶀᵈ ˢᵒˑ "Ꮅ ᵈᶀᵈ ᶀᵗᵎ ᵀʳᵘᵗʰ ᵒʳ ᵈᵃʳᵉˀ" "Ꮅ'Ë¡Ë¡ ᵍᵒ ʷᶀᵗʰ ᵗʳᵘᵗʰˑ" "ᵀᵉˡˡ ᵐᵉ ˢᵒᵐᵉᵗʰᶀᶰᵍ ʞᵒᵘ'ᵛᵉ ᶰᵉᵛᵉʳ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ᵃᶰʞ ᵒᵗʰᵉʳ ᵖᵉʳˢᵒᶰˀ" "ᵂᵉˡˡ ᵗʰᵉᶰ ʞᵒᵘ ᵐᵘˢᵗ ᵖʳᵒᵐᶀˢᵉ ᶰᵒᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵇˡᵃᵇ ᵇᵉᶜᵃᵘˢᵉ Ꮅ ᶜᵃᶰ'ᵗ ˡᵉᵗ ᵒᵗʰᵉʳˢ ᵏᶰᵒʷ ᵃᶰᵈ ᵐʞ ʷᶀᶠᵉ ᵈᵒᵉˢᶰ'ᵗ ᵉᵛᵉᶰ ᵏᶰᵒʷˑˑˑ" "᎟ˡᵃᶰᵏᵗᵒᶰ ʞᵒᵘ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ᵐʞ ʷᵒʳᵈ ᵃˢˢᵘᵐᶀᶰᵍ ᶀᵗ'Ë¢ ᶰᵒᵗ ᵃᶰᵒᵗʰᵉʳ ᵖᵃᵗᵗʞ ᵈᵉᶜᵉᵖᵗᶀᵒᶰˑˑˑ" ˢᵖᵒᶰᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ʰᶀᵐˑ ᎟ˡᵃᶰᵏᵗᵒᶰ ᶰᵒᵈᵈᵉᵈ ᵃᶰᵈ ᵒᵖᵉᶰᵉᵈ ᵘᵖˑ "ᵀʰᵉʳᵉ'Ë¢ ᵐᵒʳᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵐʞ ᵒʳᶀᵍᶀᶰ ˢᵗᵒʳʞ ᵗʰᵃᶰ ᵇᵉˢᶀᵈᵉˢ Ꮉʳˑ Ꮇʳᵃᵇˢˑ" ᎟ˡᵃᶰᵏᵗᵒᶰ ˢᶀᵍʰᵉᵈ˒ ᵗʳʞᶀᶰᵍ ᵗᵒ ᶜᵒˡˡᵉᶜᵗ ʰᶀᵐˢᵉˡᶠ ˢᵒ ᵃˢ ᶜᵃʳʳʞ ᵒᶰˑ "Ꮅ'Ë¡Ë¡ ᵃᵈᵐᶀᵗ Ꮅ'ᵐ ᶰᵒᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᶀᵍᵍᵉˢᵗˑ ᵞᵒᵘ ᵏᶰᵒʷ Ꮅ ᵈᵒᶰ'ᵗ ˡᶀᵏᵉ ʷʰᵃˡᵉˢ ᵃᶰᵈ ˡᵒˢᵗ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᵒᶠ ᶠᵃᵐᶀˡʞ ᵗᵒ ʷʰᵃˡᵉˢ˒ ᵇᵘᵗ ᵗʰᵉʳᵉ'Ë¢ ᵃˡˢᵒ ᵃᶰᵒᵗʰᵉʳ ʳᵉᵃˢᵒᶰ Ê·Ê°Êž Ꮅ ᶠᶀᶰᵈ ᎟ᵉᵃʳˡ ᵗʰᵉ ʷʰᵃˡᵉ ᵐᵒʳᵉ ᵘᶰˢᵉᵗᵗˡᶀᶰᵍˑˑˑ" "ˢʰᵉ'Ë¢ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵃᵘᵍʰᵗᵉʳ ᵒᶠˑˑˑ" "Ꮅ ᵏᶰᵒʷ ᵇᵘᵗ ᵗʰᵉʳᵉ'Ë¢ ᵃᶰᵒᵗʰᵉʳ ʳᵉᵃˢᵒᶰˑ ᵞᵒᵘ ˢᵉᵉ˒ ᎟ᵉᵃʳˡ ᵈᶀᵈ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ᵃ ᵐᵒᵐ ʷʰᵒ'Ë¢ ᵃˡˢᵒ ᵃ ʷʰᵃˡᵉˑ Ꮉʳˑ Ꮇʳᵃᵇˢ ʰᵃᵈ ᵃ ᶜʳᵘˢʰ ᵒᶰ ʰᵉʳˑ Ꭼᶠᵗᵉʳ ʷᵉ ᵇᵉᶜᵃᵐᵉ ᵉᶰᵉᵐᶀᵉˢ ʰᵉ ᵃᶰᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ᵐᵒᵐ ᵇᵘˡˡᶀᵉᵈ ᵐᵉ ʳᵉˡᵉᶰᵗˡᵉˢˢˡʞ˒ ᵐᵃᵏᶀᶰᵍ ᵐᵉ ᵃ ᵗᵃʳᵍᵉᵗˑ Ꭼᶠᵗᵉʳ Ꮅ ᵍʳᵃᵈᵘᵃᵗᵉᵈ˒ Ꮅ ʷᵃˢ ʰᵉᵃᵈᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵃ ᶠᵃᵐᶀˡʞ ʳᵉᵘᶰᶀᵒᶰ ʷʰᵉᶰ ᎟ᵉᵃʳˡ'Ë¢ ᵐᵒᵐ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗᵉᵈ ᵉᵃᵗᶀᶰᵍ ᵐʞ ᶠᵃᵐᶀˡʞ ʳᶀᵍʰᵗ ᶀᶰ ᶠʳᵒᶰᵗ ᵒᶠ ᵐᵉˑ Ꮅ ᵈᶀᵈᶰ'ᵗ ᵏᶰᵒʷ ˢʰᵉ'Ë¢ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ᵗᵒ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ᎟ᵉᵃʳˡ ʷʰᵉᶰ Ꮅ ᵈᶀᵈ ᶀᵗˑ Ꮅ ᵈᵒᶰ'ᵗ ᵏᶰᵒʷ ʷʰᵒ ᎟ᵉᵃʳˡ'Ë¢ ʳᵉᵃˡ ᵈᵃᵈ ʷᵃˢ˒ ᵇᵘᵗ ʰᵉ ˢᵃʷ ᵐᵉ ʷᵃᵗᶜʰ ᵗʰᵉ ᵐᵒᵐˑ Ꮊᵒʷ Ꮉʳˑ Ꮇʳᵃᵇˢ ᵈᶀᵈᶰ'ᵗ ᵏᶰᵒʷ ʰᶀᵐ ᵃᶰᵈ Ꮅ ᵍᵒᵗ ᵐᵃᵈ ᵇᵉᶜᵃᵘˢᵉ˒ ᵉᵛᵉᶰ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰ ʷᵉ'ʳᵉ ᵉᶰᵉᵐᶀᵉˢ˒ ʰᵉ ˡᵒᵛᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ᵐᵒᵐ ᵃᶰᵈ ᵈᶀᵈᶰ'ᵗ ᵏᶰᵒʷ ˢʰᵉ'Ë¢ ʰᵃᵛᶀᶰᵍ ᎟ᵉᵃʳˡˑ ˢᵒ Ꮅ ᵏᶰᵉʷ ʰᵒʷ ᵗᵒ ᵃᵗᵗʳᵃᶜᵗ ˢᵉᵃ ᵇᵉᵃʳˢ ᵃᶰᵈ ᶀᶰ ᵐʞ ᵖᵃᶰᶀᶜ Ꮅ ᶜᵃˡˡᵉᵈ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵃᵈˑ ᎎᵉ'Ë¢ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵉᵃᵗ ᵐᵉ ᵃˢ Ꮅ ʳᵉᵐᵉᵐᵇᵉʳᵉᵈ ˢᵉᵃ ᵇᵉᵃʳ ᵃᵗᵗᵃᶜᵏˢ ᵃᵗᵗʳᵃᶜᵗ ˢᵉᵃ ʳʰᶀᶰᵒᶜᵉʳᵒᵘˢˑ Ꮅ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᵐᵉᵃᶰᵗ ᵗᵒ ˢᶜᵃʳᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ʷʰᵃˡᵉˢ ᵒᶠᶠᵎ Ꭾᵘᵗ Ꮅ ʰᵉᵃᵛᵉᵈ ᵃ ʳᵒᶜᵏ ᵃᵗ ᵗʰᵉᵐ ᵇᵘᵗ ʰᶀᵗ ᎟ᵉᵃʳˡ'Ë¢ ᵐᵒᵐ ᶀᶰˢᵗᵉᵃᵈᵎ Ꮅ ʳᵃᶰ ᵃʷᵃʞ ˡᶀᵏᵉ ᵃ ᶜᵒʷᵃʳᵈ ʷʰᵉᶰ ᵗʰᵉʞ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵉᵃᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵃᵈˑ" ᎟ˡᵃᶰᵏᵗᵒᶰ ˢᵒᵇᵇᵉᵈˑ "ᵂʰᵉᶰ Ꮅ ᶜʰᵉᶜᵏᵉᵈ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ˒ Ꮅ ˢᵃʷ Ꮉʳˑ Ꮇʳᵃᵇˢ ˢᵃˡᵛᵃᵍᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵃᵇʞ ᎟ᵉᵃʳˡ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ˢᵃʷ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵒᶜᵏ ᵉᵐᵇᵉᵈᵈᵉᵈˑ ᎎᵉ ʳᵉᵃˡᶀˢᵉᵈ ʷʰᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᵐᵒᵐ ʷᵃˢ ᵃᶰᵈ ˢʷᵒʳᵉ ᵗᵒ ᶜᵃʳᵉ ᶠᵒʳ ʰᵉʳˑ Ꮇʳᵃᵇˢ ᶰᵉᵛᵉʳ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ᵃᶰʞ ˢʰᵉ'Ë¢ ᵃᵈᵒᵖᵗᵉᵈˑ Ꮅ ᶜᵃᶰ ᶰᵉᵛᵉʳ ˡᵉᵗ ᵐʞˢᵉˡᶠ ᶠᵒʳᵍᶀᵛᵉ ʷʰᵃᵗ Ꮅ ᵈᶀᵈˑ Ꮅ ᵉᵛᵉᶰ ʷᵉᶰᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᶠᵘᶰᵉʳᵃˡ ᶠᵒʳ ᵗʰᵉᵐ˒ ᵃᶰᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵉˢᵗ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ᶠᵃᵐᶀˡʞ ʰᵉᵃʳᵈ ᵐᵉ ˢᵃʞ 'ˢᵒʳʳʞ ᶠᵒʳ ʷᶀᵗᶰᵉˢˢᶀᶰᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵉᵃᵗʰ' ᵃᶰᵈ ᵗʰᵉʞ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗ ᵗᵒ ˡᵉᵗ ᵐᵉ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ᶀᵗᵎ Ꮅ ʲᵘˢᵗ ʷᵃᶰᵗᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵉ ᵍᵒᵒᵈ˒ ᵇᵘᵗ Ꮅ ᵒᶰˡʞ ᵉᶰᵈᵉᵈ ᵘᵖ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵃᵈ ᵍᵘʞˑ Ꮅ ᵏᶰᵉʷ Ꮅ ᵈᵉˢᵉʳᵛᵉᵈ ᶀᵗ˒ ᵃᶰᵈ ᵗʰᵉʞ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ᵐᵉ ʰᵒʷ Ꮅ'ᵈ ᶰᵉᵛᵉʳ ᵃᵐᵒᵘᶰᵗ ᵃᶰʞᵗʰᶀᶰᵍˑ Ꮅ ʳᵃᶰ ᵃᶰᵈ ʰᶀᵈ ʷʰᵉᶰ Ꮅ ˢᵃʷ Ꮇʳᵃᵇˢ ˡᵉᵃᵛᵉ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᶠˡᵒʷᵉʳˢ ᵃᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵉᵐᵉᵗᵉʳʞˑ 'ᵂʰᵒ ᵈᶀᵈ ˢᵘᶜʰ ᵃ ᵗʰᶀᶰᵍ ᵗᵒ ʞᵒᵘˀ ᵂʰᵉᶰ Ꮅ ᶠᶀᶰᵈ ᵗʰᵉᵐˑˑˑ' Ꮅ ᵈᶀᵈᶰ'ᵗ ʷᵃᶀᵗ ᵗᵒ ʰᵉᵃʳ ᵐᵒʳᵉˑ Ꮊᵒʷ Ꮅ ᵏᶰᵉʷ Ꮉʳˑ Ꮇʳᵃᵇˢ ᵍʳᵃᶰᵈᶠᵃᵗʰᵉʳ ᵃᶰᵈ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ʰᶀᵐ ᵉᵛᵉʳʞᵗʰᶀᶰᵍ˒ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ˢᵃʷ ᵐᵉ ᵃˢ ᵃᶰᵒᵗʰᵉʳ ᵍʳᵃᶰᵈ ˢᵒᶰ ˢᶀᶰᶜᵉ Ꮅ ʷᵃˢ ᶜˡᵒˢᵉ ʷᶀᵗʰ ʰᶀˢ ᵒʷᶰˑ 'Ꮊᵒ ʷᵒᶰᵈᵉʳ ʞᵒᵘ ᵈᵒ ᶰᵒᵗ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ᵃᶰʞ ᶠʳᶀᵉᶰᵈˢᵎ' Ꮉʳˑ Ꮇʳᵃᵇˢ ᵍʳᵃᶰᵈᶠᵃᵗʰᵉʳ ʰᵃᵈ ᵃ ʰᵉᵃʳᵗ ᵃᵗᵗᵃᶜᵏ ᵃᶰᵈ Ꮅ ᵗʳᶀᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᶜᵃᵗᶜʰ ʰᶀᵐ ᵇᵘᵗ Ꮉʳˑ Ꮇʳᵃᵇˢ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ᶀᶰ ᵃᶰᵈ ʲᵘˢᵗ ˢᵃʷ ᵐᵉ ᵗʳʞ ᵗᵒ ᵈᵒ ᶜᵒᵐᵖʳᵉˢˢᶀᵒᶰˢ ʷʰᵉᶰ ᵗʰᵉ ᵍʳᵃᶰᵈᶠᵃᵗʰᵉʳ ᵇʳᵉᵃᵗʰᵉᵈ ʰᶀˢ ˡᵃˢᵗˑ 'ᵞᵒᵘ ᶜʳᵒˢˢᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ˡᶀᶰᵉᵎ' Ꮅ ʰᵉᵃʳᵈ ʰᶀᵐ ʞᵉˡˡˑ Ꭼˡˡ Ꮅ ᵗʳᶀᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵈᵒ ʷᵃˢ ʰᵉˡᵖ˒ ᵇᵘᵗˑˑˑ" ᎟ˡᵃᶰᵏᵗᵒᶰ ᵏᶰᵉˡᵗ ᵈᵒʷᶰ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ˢᵒᵇᵇᵉᵈˑ "᎟ˡᵃᶰᵏᵗᵒᶰ ʞᵒᵘ ᵈᶀᵈᶰ'ᵗ ᵐᵉᵃᶰ ᵗᵒˑˑˑ" ˢᵖᵒᶰᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᶠᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵗᵉᵃʳˢˑ "Ꮅ ᵏᶰᵒʷ ʞᵒᵘ'ᵈ ᶰᵉᵛᵉʳ ʷᵃᶰᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵉ ᵐʞ ᶠʳᶀᵉᶰᵈ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ʰᵉᵃʳᶀᶰᵍ ʷʰᵃᵗˑˑˑ" "᎟ˡᵃᶰᵏᵗᵒᶰ Ꮅ ʷᵒᶰ'ᵗ ˡᵉᵗ ᵃᶰʞ ᵇᵃᵈ ᵗʰᶀᶰᵍ ʰᵃᵖᵖᵉᶰᵎ Ꮅ ᵃᵐ ˢᵒ ˢᵒʳʳʞ˒ ᵃᶰᵈ ʞᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ˢᵉᶜʳᵉᵗˢ ˢᵃᶠᵉ ʷᶀᵗʰ ᵐᵉˑ" ˢᵖᵒᶰᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʳᵉᵃˡᶀˢᵉᵈ ᶰᵒʷ Ê·Ê°Êž ʰᵉ ᶰᵉᵛᵉʳ ᵗʳᵘˢᵗᵉᵈ ᵖᵉᵒᵖˡᵉ ᶰᵒʳ ᵈᶀᵈ ᵍᵒᵒᵈ ᵈᵉᵉᵈˢ ᶠᵒʳ ᵗʰᵉᵐˑ "Ꮀᵒᶰ'ᵗ ᵉᵛᵉᶰ ʷʳᶀᵗᵉˑˑˑ" "᎟ˡᵃᶰᵏᵗᵒᶰ Ꮅ'ᵈ ᶰᵉᵛᵉʳ ᵇᵉᵗʳᵃʞ ʞᵒᵘˑ Ꮅ ʷᵒᵘˡᵈ ᶰᵒᵗ ᵃᵇᵃᶰᵈᵒᶰ ʞᵒᵘˑ ᵞᵒᵘ ᵈᵒ ᶰᵒᵗ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ᵗᵒ ʷᵒʳʳʞ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ᵐᵉˑ ᵞᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ᵃ ʰᵉʳᵒ˒ ᵐʞ ʰᵉʳᵒ˒ ᵗʰᵉ ʰᵉʳᵒ Ꮅ'ᵐ ᵖʳᵒᵘᵈ ᵒᶠˑ" ᎟ᵉᵃʳˡ ᵏᶰᵉʷ ʰᵉʳ ᵈᵃᵈ ᶰᵉᵛᵉʳ ᵖᵃʳᵗᵉᵈ ʷᶀᵗʰ ʰᶀˢ ᵐᵒᶰᵉʞ˒ ˢᵒ ˢʰᵉ ʷᵉᶰᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ˡᵒᶜᵃˡ ʳᵉᵗᶀʳᵉᵐᵉᶰᵗ ʰᵒᵐᵉ ᵗᵒ ʷᶀᶰ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵃˢʰ ᵖʳᶀᶻᵉᵎ ᵞᵉᵗ ˢʰᵉ ᵈᶀᵈ ᶰᵒᵗ ᵉˣᵖᵉᶜᵗ ᵗᵒ ˢᵉᵉ ʰᵉʳ ᵐᵃᵗᵉʳᶰᵃˡ ᵍʳᵃᶰᵈᶠᵃᵗʰᵉʳˑ "᎟ᵉᵃʳˡˀ" "ᎎᵒʷ ᵈᵒ ʞᵒᵘˑˑˑ" ˢʰᵉ ˢᵃʷ ᵗʰᵉ ᵍᵉᶰᵗˡᵉᵐᵃᶰˑ "ᵞᵒᵘ ᵏᶰᵒʷ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ʞᵒᵘʳ ᵐᵒᵗʰᵉʳˀ ᵞᵒᵘ'ᵛᵉ ᵃ ˢᵗʳᶀᵏᶀᶰᵍ ʳᵉˢᵉᵐᵇˡᵃᶰᶜᵉˑˑˑ" "Ꮅ ˡᶀᵛᵉ ʷᶀᵗʰ ᵐʞ ᵈᵃᵈ˒ Ꮁᵘᵍᵉᶰᵉ Ꮇʳᵃᵇˢˑˑˑ" "Ꮅ ˢᵉᵉˑ ᎎᵉ ᵃˢᵏᵉᵈ ᵘˢ ᶀᶠ ʰᵉ ᶜᵒᵘˡᵈ ᵃᵈᵒᵖᵗ ʞᵒᵘ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ʞᵒᵘʳ ᵐᵒᵐ ᵖᵃˢˢᵉᵈˑ ˢʰᵉ ʷᵃˢ ʰᶀᵗ ᶀᶰ ᵗʰᵉ ʰᵉᵃᵈ ᵇʞ ᵃ ʳᵒᶜᵏ˒ ᵃᶰᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ᵒᶰˡʞ ʷᶀᵗᶰᵉˢˢ ᵐᶀᵍʰᵗ ᵇᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ᵒᶰˡʞ ᵖᵒˢˢᶀᵇˡᵉ ᵒᶰᵉ ᵗᵒˑˑˑ" "Ꮅ ᶰᵉᵛᵉʳ ᵏᶰᵉʷ˒ ᵐʞ ᵈᵃᵈ ᶰᵉᵛᵉʳ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ᵐᵉᵎ" "Ꮅ ʰᵃᵛᵉᶰ'ᵗ ˢᵉᵉᶰ ʰᶀᵐ ˢᶀᶰᶜᵉ ʰᵉ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ᵐᵉ ʰᶀˢ ᵍʳᵃᶰᵈᶠᵃᵗʰᵉʳ ᵖᵃˢˢᵉᵈˑˑˑ" "Ꮅ ʷᵃˢ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ʰᶀˢ ᵍʳᵃᶰᵈᶠᵃᵗʰᵉʳ ᵖᵃˢˢᵉᵈ ʷʰᵉᶰ ˢʰᵉˡᵈᵒᶰ ᎟ˡᵃᶰᵏᵗᵒᶰˑˑˑ" "᎟ˡᵃᶰᵏᵗᵒᶰ“ ᶠᶀʳˢᵗ ᵐʞ ᵈᵃᵘᵍʰᵗᵉʳ ᵃᶰᵈ ᶰᵒʷˑˑˑ" "᎟ˡᵃᶰᵏᵗᵒᶰˑ" ᎟ᵉᵃʳˡ ˢᵃᶀᵈˑ "Ꮅ'Ë¡Ë¡ ᵃᵛᵉᶰᵍᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵉᵃᵗʰˢˑˑˑ" ˢᵖᵒᶰᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵗᵒᵒᵏ ᎟ˡᵃᶰᵏᵗᵒᶰ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʰᵘᵐ ᵇᵘᶜᵏᵉᵗ ʷʰᵉᶰ ᎟ᵉᵃʳˡ ˢʰᵒʷᵉᵈ ᵘᵖ ʷᶀᵗʰ ʰᵉʳ ᶠᵃᵗʰᵉʳˑ "ᵂʰʞ'ᵈ ʞᵒᵘ ᵇʳᶀᶰᵍ ᵐᵉ ʰᵉʳᵉˀ" "Ꮅ'Ë¡Ë¡ ˡᵉᵗ ʰᶀᵐ ᵗᵉˡˡ ʞᵒᵘˑˑˑ" "᎟ᵉᵃʳˡ˒ ʷʰᵃᵗˑˑˑ" "Ꮅ ʷᵃˢ ᵖˡᵃʞᶀᶰᵍ ᵇᶀᶰᵍᵒˑ ᵞᵒᵘ ᵏᶰᵒʷ ʷʰᵒ Ꮅ ᵐᵉᵗˀ Ꮅ ᵐᵉᵗ ᵐʞ ᵍʳᵃᶰᵈᶠᵃᵗʰᵉʳ ʷʰᵒ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ᵐᵉ ʷʰᵃᵗ ᎟ˡᵃᶰᵏᵗᵒᶰ ᵈᶀᵈᵎ" "ᵂʰᵃᵗ ᵈᶀᵈ ʞᵒᵘ ᵈᵒˀ" "᎟ˡᵉᵃˢᵉ˒ Ꮅˑˑˑ" "᎟ˡᵃᶰᵏᵗᵒᶰ'Ë¢ ᵗʰᵉ ᵒᶰᵉ ʷʰᵒ ᵘᶰᵃˡᶀᵛᵉᵈ ʰᵉʳ; ʞᵒᵘ ᵗʰʳᵉʷ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵒᶜᵏ ᵃᵗ ᵐʞ ᵐᵒᵐᵎ" ᵀʰᵉ ʳᵒᵒᵐ ʷᵃˢ ˢᶀˡᵉᶰᵗ ᶠᵒʳ ᵃ ᵐᵒᵐᵉᶰᵗ ᵃˢ ˢʰᵒᶜᵏ ˢᵉᵗ ᶀᶰˑ "Ꮅᵗ'Ë¢ ᵃᶰ ᵃᶜᶜᶀᵈᵉᶰᵗ˒ Ꮁᵘᵍᵉᶰᵉ; ᵍᵉᵗ ᵒᵛᵉʳ ʞᵒᵘʳ ᵖʳᶀᵈᵉ ᵃᶰᵈ ᶠᶀᶰᵈ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᶠᵒʳᵍᶀᵛᵉᶰᵉˢˢ ᶀᶰ ʞᵒᵘʳ ʰᵉᵃʳᵗᵎ" ˢᵖᵒᶰᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʞᵉˡˡᵉᵈ˒ ʷʰᶀᶜʰ ʰᵉ ᶰᵉᵛᵉʳ ᵈᶀᵈˑ "ᵂᵉ ᶜᵃᶰ'ᵗ ᶜʰᵃᶰᵍᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖᵃˢᵗ ᵇᵘᵗ ʷᵉ ᶜᵃᶰ ˡᵉᵃʳᶰ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ᶀᵗ ᶰᵒʷ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵉᵗᵗᵉʳ ᵗʰᵉ ᶠᵘᵗᵘʳᵉˑˑˑ" "ᎎᵉ'Ë¢ ʳᶀᵍʰᵗˑˑˑ"
Like this is you have a bf/gf/crush <3 February 12th, 2014, 2:44 AM
ᵂᵉᵈⁿᵉˢᵈᵃʞ ᵂⁱˢᵈᵒᵐ ⁜ᵂᵉᵈⁿᵉˢᵈᵃʞ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ  "ᔆᵒʳʳʞ ʞᵒᵘ ᵍᵒᵗᵗᵃ‧‧‧" "Ꮅ ˡⁱᵏᵉ ⁱᵗ‧" ᵂᵉᵈⁿᵉˢᵈᵃʞ ʳᵉᵖˡⁱᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ Ꮁⁿⁱᵈ‧ ᔆʰᵉ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᵍᵒᵗ ᵃˡˡ ʰᵉʳ ʷⁱˢᵈᵒᵐ ᵗᵉᵉᵗʰ ⁿᵒʷ ᵉˣᵗʳᵃᶜᵗᵉᵈ ᵗᵒᵈᵃʞ‧ "Ꮅ'ᵐ ˢᵒ ᵉˣᶜⁱᵗᵉᵈ Ꮅ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵇᵃʳᵉˡʞ ᶜᵒⁿᵗᵃⁱⁿ ᵐʞˢᵉˡᶠ‧ ʞᵒᵘ ᶠᵃⁱˡᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵗᵉˡˡ ᵐᵉ ʰᵒʷ ᵉⁿʲᵒʞᵃᵇˡᵉ ⁱᵗ'Ë¢ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵗᵉᵉᵗʰ ᵖᵘˡˡᵉᵈ‧" ᔆᵃⁱᵈ ᵂᵉᵈⁿᵉˢᵈᵃʞ‧ "Ꮁⁿʲᵒʞᵃᵇˡᵉ“" Ꮁⁿⁱᵈ ˢʰᵒᵒᵏ ʰᵉʳ ʰᵉᵃᵈ‧
ᶠⁱʳᵉ Ꭼʷᵃʞ ⁜ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᎮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ  "Ꮅ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʞᵉ ᶜᵃʳᵉ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ᵃˡˡ ᵖᵉᵒᵖˡᵉ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ ᵇᵒᵇ ᵇᵘᵗ ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ⁱˢ ᵒᵘʳ ᵉⁿᵉᵐʞ‧ ᔆᵒ ⁱᶠ ʞᵉ ʷᵃⁿⁿᵃ ᵏᵉᵉᵖ ʷᵒʳᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᶠᵒʳ ᵐᵉ➎ ⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ ᵗᵃˡᵏ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱᵐ ᵒᵗʰᵉʳ ᵗʰᵃⁿ ʷʰᵉⁿ ʰᵉ ᵗʳⁱᵉˢ ᵗᵒ ˢᵗᵉᵃˡ!" Ꮉʳ‧ Ꮇʳᵃᵇˢ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʰⁱˢ ʷᵃʳⁿⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ˡᵉᵗ ʰⁱᵐ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʰᵉ'ᵈ ᵇᵉ ᶠⁱʳᵉᵈ ⁱᶠ ᶜᵃᵘᵍʰᵗ‧ "ʞᵉ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵇᵉ ᵐᵉᵃⁿ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱᵐ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰ ᵇᵘᵗ ᵒᵗʰᵉʳ ʷⁱˢᵉ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᵈᵘʳⁱⁿᵍ ʷᵒʳᵏ ⁿᵒʳ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ʰᵒᵘʳˢ!" ᎌᶠ ᶜᵒᵘʳˢᵉ➎ ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ʰᵉᵃʳ ˢᵃⁱᵈ ᶜᵒⁿᵛᵉʳˢᵃᵗⁱᵒⁿ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ'Ë¢ ᵗᵒ ⁿⁱᶜᵉ ᵗᵒ ʳᵉʲᵉᶜᵗ ᵇᵘᵗ ᵃᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵃᵐᵉ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ ʰᵉ'Ë¢ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵍᵒⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ʷᵃⁿᵗ ᵍᵒ ᵐᵉᵉᵗ ʰⁱᵐ ᵒᵘᵗ ˢⁱᵈᵉ ᵒᶠ ʷᵒʳᵏ‧ Ꭾᵘᵗ ᵗʰᵉⁿ ᵗʰᵉʞ ᵇᵒᵗʰ ʰᵃᵖᵖᵉⁿᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵒ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᵍᵒᵒ ˡᵃᵍᵒᵒⁿ ᵇᵉᵃᶜʰ‧ "ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ“" ᎎᵉ ᵗᵘʳⁿᵉᵈ ᵃʳᵒᵘⁿᵈ ᵗᵒ ˢᵉᵉ ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧ "ᎎᵉʞ ᵏⁱᵈ‧ ᶠᵘⁿⁿʞ ʷᵉ ᵇᵒᵗʰ ᵉⁿᵈᵉᵈ ᵘᵖ ᵃᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵍᵒᵒ ˡᵃᵍᵒᵒⁿ ᵇᵉᵃᶜʰ ᵗᵒᵈᵃʞ‧‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ⁿᵒᵈˢ‧ ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ⁿᵒᵗⁱᶜᵉᵈ ʰᵒʷ ⁿᵉʳᵛᵒᵘˢ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ ᵇᵒᵇ ˡᵒᵒᵏᵉᵈ ᵃˢ ⁱᶠ ʰᵉ'ᵈ ᵍᵉᵗ ᶜᵃᵘᵍʰᵗ ᵈᵒⁱⁿᵍ ᵃ ᶜʳⁱᵐᵉ‧ "ᵂʰᵃᵗ'Ë¢ ᵘᵖ?" "Ꮅ⁻Ꮅ'ᵐ ˢᵒʳʳʞ➎ Ꮅ ʲᵘˢᵗ ʳᵉᵐᵉᵐᵇᵉʳᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᵉˣᵉʳᶜⁱˢᵉ!" ᎎᵉ ᵃⁿˢʷᵉʳᵉᵈ➎ ʳᵘⁿⁿⁱⁿᵍ ᵃʷᵃʞ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧ ᎎᵉ ˢᵗᵒᵖᵖᵉᵈ ʳᵘⁿⁿⁱⁿᵍ ᵉᵛᵉⁿᵗᵘᵃˡˡʞ ˢᵃʷ ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶜᵃᵗᶜʰⁱⁿᵍ ᵘᵖ‧ "ᵂᵃⁱᵗ ᶠᵒʳ ᵐᵉ!" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ᵖᵃʞ ᵃⁿʞ ʰᵉᵉᵈ‧ 'ᶜᵃⁿ ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢʷⁱᵐ?' ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ ⁿᵒʷ ᵍᵒⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ᵒᶜᵉᵃⁿ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ˢʰᵒʳᵉ‧ ᎎᵉ ᶜᵃⁿ ˢʷⁱᵐ ⁱⁿ ᵈᵉᵉᵖ ᵉⁿᵒᵘᵍʰ ʷᵃᵗᵉʳˢ ᵗᵒ ˢᵃᶠᵉˡʞ ᵍᵒ ᵐᵒʳᵉ ᵈᵉᵉᵖ ᵗʰᵃⁿ ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ➎ ʷʰᵒ ᵏᵉᵖᵗ ᶜᵃˡˡⁱⁿᵍ ᵒᵘᵗ ᶠᵒʳ ʰⁱᵐ‧ ᎞ᵃʳʳʞ ᵗʰᵉ ˡᵒᵇˢᵗᵉʳ'Ë¢ ˢʷⁱᵐᵐⁱⁿᵍ ʷⁱᵗʰ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ➎ ᵇᵒᵗʰ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉᵐ ˢᵐⁱˡⁱⁿᵍ ᵃᵗ ᵉᵃᶜʰ ᵒᵗʰᵉʳ‧ ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗʳⁱᵉᵈ ᵃᵍᵃⁱⁿ‧ "Ꮇⁱᵈ ʷᵃⁱᵗ‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵗᵒᵖᵖᵉᵈ ˢᵐⁱˡⁱⁿᵍ➎ ˢʰᵃᵏⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱˢ ʰᵉᵃᵈ ᵘⁿʰᵃᵖᵖⁱˡʞ ᵃᵗ ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ᵗᵘʳⁿⁱⁿᵍ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵗᵒ‧‧ ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ ˡⁱᵏᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵉ ˢᵉᵉⁿ ᶜʳʞⁱⁿᵍ ˢᵒ ʰᵉ ˡᵉᶠᵗ ʷʰᵉⁿᶜᵉ ʰᵉ ʳᵉᵃˡⁱˢᵉᵈ ʰᵉ'Ë¢ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵃᵇˡᵉ ᵗᵒ ˢᵗᵒᵖ ᵗʰᵉ ᵗᵉᵃʳˢ‧ Ꭼᶠᵗᵉʳ ᵍᵒⁱⁿᵍ ˢʷⁱᵐ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵖᵃˢˢᵉᵈ ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ➎ ⁿᵒʷ ˢᵉᵉⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱᵐ ᶜᵒⁿᶠᵘˢᵉᵈ‧ ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˡᵒᵒᵏᵉᵈ ᵘᵖ ᵃᵗ ʰⁱᵐ ᵃˢ ᵗᵉᵃʳˢ ˢᵗʳᵉᵃᵐ ᵈᵒʷⁿ‧ ᑫᵘⁱᶜᵏˡʞ ˡᵒᵒᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵃ ʷᵃʞ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ʰᵒᵐᵉ➎ ⁿᵒᵗ ˡⁱᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ʷᵃʞ ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˡᵒᵒᵏᵉᵈ ᵇᵘᵗ ʰⁱˢ ʲᵒᵇ'Ë¢ ᵃᵗ ˢᵗᵃᵏᵉ‧ ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'Ë¢ ⁿᵒ ˢᵗʳᵃⁿᵍᵉʳ ᵗᵒ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖˡᵉˢˢ ⁿⁱᵍʰᵗˢ ⁿᵒʳ ᵗᵒ ᵉⁿᶜᵒᵘⁿᵗᵉʳⁱⁿᵍ ᶜᵒⁿᶠˡⁱᶜᵗᵉᵈ➎ ᵇᵘᵗ ⁿᵒʷ ʰᵉ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ʷᵒʳˢᵉ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ‧ Ꭼᶠᵗᵉʳ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ'Ë¢ ˢʰⁱᶠᵗ ʰᵉ ᶠᵒᵘⁿᵈ ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷᵃⁱᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᶠᵒʳ ʰⁱᵐ ᵇʞ ʰⁱˢ ᵒʷⁿ ᵖⁱⁿᵉᵃᵖᵖˡᵉ ʰᵒᵘˢᵉ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵖᵃⁿⁱᶜᵏᵉᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ ʷᵃⁿᵗᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵉˢᶜᵃᵖᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ˢⁱᵗᵘᵃᵗⁱᵒⁿ ⁱᵐᵐᵉᵈⁱᵃᵗᵉˡʞ‧ "Ꮃᵉᵗ ˡᵒˢᵗ; Ꮅ'ᵐ ⁿᵒᵗ ʷᵃⁿᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵉ ˢᵉᵉⁿ ʷⁱᵗʰ ʞᵒᵘ!" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʞᵉˡˡᵉᵈ➎ ᵍᵒⁱⁿᵍ ⁱⁿ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵖʳᵒᵐᵖᵗˡʞ ᶜˡᵒˢⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵒᵒʳ ˢʰᵘᵗ‧ ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵗᵒᵒᵈ ⁱⁿ ᵘᵗᵗᵉʳ ˢʰᵒᶜᵏ➎ ᵒⁿᶜᵉ ᵃᵍᵃⁱⁿ ᵗʳʞⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ⁿᵒᵗ ˢᵒᵇ‧‧ "᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'Ë¢ ˢᵉᵉᵐᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵗᵃᵏᵉ ᵃ ᵇʳᵉᵃᵏ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ʰⁱˢ ᵃⁿᵗⁱᶜˢ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵗʰᵉ ᵏʳᵘˢᵗʞ ᵏʳᵃᵇ➎ ᵇᵘᵗ Ꮅ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ʷᵃⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵉᵃⁿ ᶠᵒʳ ᵗᵒ ᵏᵉᵉᵖ ᵍᵘᵃʳᵈˢ ᵈᵒʷⁿ ˢᵒ ᵏᵉᵉᵖ ᵍᵘᵃʳᵈ ᵘᵖ! Ꭼⁿᵈ ʳᵉᵐᵉᵐᵇᵉʳ ʷʰᵃᵗ'Ë¢ ᵗᵃˡᵏᵉᵈ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ‧‧‧" Ꮉʳ‧ Ꮇʳᵃᵇˢ ˢᵃⁱᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ⁿᵉˣᵗ ʷᵉᵉᵏ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵍᵒᵗ ʷᵒʳʳⁱᵉᵈ➎ ⁿᵒᵗ ˢᵉᵉⁱⁿᵍ ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢⁱⁿᶜᵉ ʰᵉ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱˢ ʰᵒᵐᵉ‧ Ꭼˡˡ ᵏⁿᵉʷ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ ʞᵉˡˡᵉᵈ➎ ᵃⁿᵈ ⁱᵗ'Ë¢ ᵘⁿˢᵉᵗᵗˡⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ‧ ᎎᵉ ʳᵉᵐᵉᵐᵇᵉʳᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵒⁿᶠᵘˢᵉᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢᵃᵈ ˡᵒᵒᵏ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧ ᵂʰᵉⁿ ᵗᵃᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵗʳᵃˢʰ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵘᵐᵖˢᵗᵉʳ➎ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʰᵉᵃʳᵈ ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵇᵃʷˡⁱⁿᵍ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢᵃʷ ʰⁱᵐ ᵇᵉʰⁱⁿᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵘᵐᵖˢᵗᵉʳ‧ "᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ; Ꮃᵉᵗ ᎌᵘᵗ‧" ᎎᵉ ʳᵃⁱˢᵉᵈ ʰⁱˢ ᵛᵒⁱᶜᵉ‧ "Ꭾᵘᵗ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ‧‧‧" "Ꮅ Ꮀᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᶜᵃʳᵉ; ᎳᎱᵀ➎ ᎌᵁᵀ!" ᎎᵉ ˢᵃʞˢ ⁱⁿᵗᵉʳʳᵘᵖᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧ ᔆᵘᵈᵈᵉⁿˡʞ ˢᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵗᵒ‧ "ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʷʰᵃᵗ'Ë¢ ᵗᵃᵏⁱⁿᵍ‧‧‧" ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᵗʳᵃⁱˡᵉᵈ ᵒᶠᶠ➎ ⁿᵒʷ ˢᵉᵉⁱⁿᵍ ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧ "Ꮆᵘˢᵗ ᵗʳʞⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ ʷᵒʳᵏ ᵈᵒⁿᵉ➎ ᵇᵘᵗ ᵗʰᵉⁿ ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗʳⁱᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵗᵃˡᵏ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵉ‧ Ꭾᵘᵗ Ꮅ'ᵐ ⁿᵒᵗ ʷᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᵉⁿᵍᵃᵍᵉ‧‧‧" "᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʞᵒᵘ ʷᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ⁱⁿᵍʳᵉᵈⁱᵉⁿᵗˢ!" "Ꮅ‧‧‧" ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ˢᵃʞ ᵇᵘᵗ ᵇᵒᵗʰ ᵗʰᵉ ᵉᵐᵖˡᵒʞᵉᵉˢ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ⁱⁿ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ᵃʷᶠᵘˡ➎ ᵃⁿᵈ ʰᵉ ᵏⁿᵉʷ ʷʰᵃᵗ ʳⁱˢᵏᵉᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ ʞᵉᵗ ʰᵉ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ˢᵗʳᵉˢˢᵉᵈ‧ Ꭼᶠᵗᵉʳ ʷᵒʳᵏ➎ ʰᵉ ʷᵃᵗᶜʰᵉᵈ Ꮉʳ‧ Ꮇʳᵃᵇˢ ˡᵉᵃᵛᵉ ᵃⁿᵈ ʰᵉ ᵈᵉᶜⁱᵈᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵒ ˢᵉᵉ ᵗᵒ ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧ Ꮃᵒⁱⁿᵍ ⁱⁿ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʰᵘᵐ ᵇᵘᶜᵏᵉᵗ➎ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵏⁿᵒᶜᵏᵉᵈ ᵒⁿ ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'Ë¢ ᵇᵉᵈʳᵒᵒᵐ ᵈᵒᵒʳ‧ "Ꮆᵘˢᵗ ᵖˡᵉᵃˢᵉ ˡᵉᵃᵛᵉ ᵐᵉ ᵃˡᵒⁿᵉ➎ Ꮇᵃʳᵉⁿ‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʰᵉᵃʳᵈ ʰⁱᵐ ᶜʳʞ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢⁱᵍʰᵉᵈ‧ 'Ꮅ ⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ ᵐᵉᵃⁿᵗ ᶠᵒʳ ˢᵘᶜʰ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ʰᵃᵖᵖᵉⁿ' ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ‧ ᎎᵉ ᵏⁿᵒᶜᵏᵉᵈ ᵃᵍᵃⁱⁿ‧ "Ꮃᵒ ᵃʷᵃʞ‧‧‧" ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵒᵖᵉⁿᵉᵈ ʰⁱˢ ᵈᵒᵒʳ➎ ⁿᵒʷ ⁿᵒᵗⁱᶜⁱⁿᵍ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ‧ "ᎌʰ‧‧‧" "᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ Ꮅ'ᵐ ˢᵒʳʳʞ ᶠᵒʳ ᵗʰᵉ ʷᵃʞ Ꮅ ᵗʳᵉᵃᵗᵉᵈ ʞᵒᵘ‧ Ꮉʳ‧ Ꮇʳᵃᵇ'Ë¢ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ᵐᵉ Ꮅ'ᵛᵉ ᵗᵒ ⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ ˢᵖᵉᵃᵏ ᵗᵒ ʞᵒᵘ ᵃᵍᵃⁱⁿ ⁱᶠ Ꮅ ᵗᵒ ᵏᵉᵉᵖ ᵐʞ ʲᵒᵇ ᵃᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵏʳᵘˢᵗʞ ᵏʳᵃᵇ‧ Ꮅ ᶠʳᵉᵃᵏᵉᵈ ᵒᵘᵗ‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʳᵘᵇᵇᵉᵈ ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'Ë¢ ʰᵉᵃᵈ‧ "ʞᵒᵘ ᵈⁱᵈ ⁿᵒᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ʷʳᵒⁿᵍ‧ Ꮅ ᵈᵒᵘᵇᵗ Ꮅ'ᵈ ᵍᵉᵗ ʞᵒᵘʳ ᶠᵒʳᵍⁱᵛᵉⁿᵉˢˢ ⁿᵒʷ ᵇᵘᵗ‧‧‧" "ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ Ꮅ➎ Ꮅ ᵈᵒ ᶠᵒʳᵍⁱᵛᵉ ʞᵒᵘ!"
Nov 20, 2014 — One character is either physically or emotionally wounded in some way. Another character supplies nurturing and draws out the other’s pain. How many times have we all read this trope in one form or another, usually with a brooding hero who hides sorrow under a stoic mask? Only a special someone can reach through the layers to the vulnerable underneath. What draws romance readers to such scenarios over and over? It’s a great coping mechanism. To see them get back up. It gives our characters a chance to shine. Because it's character building. The comfort is the main fanservice being provided; the hurt is usually an excuse. Of course, the crux of hurt/comfort is that it’s never really one-sided. Whatever is lacking or damaged in the nurturer is also fixed by the nurturee. “You complete me” becomes “we complete each other” Posted on November 20, 2014
@BrennanSpeaks • 3y ago h/c lets me push characters to extremes. Someone who's normally very competent might end up facing challenges they can't overcome on their own. Someone who's usually very reserved and stoic might express more emotion, and said emotion becomes that much more meaningful. Characters figure out what's important to them in moments of suffering or life-threatening peril. And the comfort afterwards allows for the forging or renewing of relationships.
qt-emoticons ê’Šê’·ê’Šê’·ê’Šê’·ê’Šê’·ê’Šê’·ê’Šê’·ê’·ê’Šê’·ê’Šê’·ê’·ê’Šê’·ê’Šê’· +*+:;;;:+*+:;;;:+*+:;;;:+*+:;;;:+ 𖊊້ *:.. ..:*゜*:.. ..:*゜*:.. ..:*゜ ──.o( ïœ¥àŒšÌ®ïœ¥ )o.── *⃝̣◌⑅⃝◍♡◌*⃝̥◍♡ ˚ . ˚ · ⋆   . * 🌞 ✩  *     . 🌞 🌞  .   · ✧  ⊹ .          *    . ˚ . 🌞  .🌞 . . 。.。:+* ゜ ゜゜ *+:。.。:+* ゜ ゜゜ *+:。.。.。:+* ゜ ゜゜ *š✌•.žž.â€¢á“­àœ²àŒá“¯àŸ€*š✌•.žž.â€¢á“­àœ²àŒá“¯àŸ€*š✌•.žž.â€¢á“­àœ²àŒá“¯àŸ€â€¢.žž.•✌*š* ꔰꔹꔹꔹꔹꔹꔹꔹꔹꔹꔹꗥꔹꔹꔹꔹꔹꔹꔹꔹꔹꔹꔰ · ··÷Š÷·· ·· ··÷Š÷·· ·· ··÷Š÷·· · ... 💘 ... · ··÷Š÷·· ·· ··÷Š÷·· ·· ··÷Š÷·· · ◌ ⁺ ˖˚ ◌ ⑅ ˚₊ ◌ ⁺⑅ ˚ ◌” .·˙·.·˙·.·˙·. ̗̀ꪶ♡͙۪۫ׄꊿ┈━┈━┈ ⁜🍓 ˟◊۪۪̥ ┈╮ :+*  ゜ *+::+*  ゜ *+::+*  ゜ *+::+*  ゜ *+::+*  ゜ *+: ✣✀✥✊❉❈✲✊ ✧✩ ✪ ✫ ✬ ✭ ✮ ✯ ✰ ✱ ✲✵ ✶ ✷ ✾ ✹ ✺ ✻ ✌ ✜۞ ❅ ❆ ❈ ❉ ❊ ❋ ✙ ✚ ✛ ✜ ✠ ✢ ✣ ✀ ✥ † ⋆⋆⋆★ ★ ★⋆⋆⋆ ❲✊•·····❳°•━━━━━━⋱ ⋮ ⋰ (+[__]∙:∙) [+..••] · · • • • ✀ • • • · · **** 🔪·•°🖀°•·🗡 (:̲̅:̲̅:[̲̅:♡:]̲̅:̲̅:̲̅:̲̅) *•̩̩͙⊱••••✩••••̩̩͙⊰•* ⋆*˞➌᮫͓̜ͯ˞*⋆ ࿙֒͜࿚࿙֒͜࿚࿙֒͜࿚࿙֒͜࿚࿙֒͜࿚࿙֒͜࿚࿙֒͜࿚࿙֒͜࿚࿙֒͜࿚ ââƒ˜à€ŒïžŽâ€¢ïœ¥ïœ¥Í“â”ˆÌŠïžŽË³ïœ¥Ì¥Ì€Ë³â”ˆÌŠïžŽïœ¥Í“ïœ¥â€¢ââƒ˜à€ŒïžŽ ▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄ ♡ͥ ♡͊ ♡ͮ ♡̀ ž.•.žž୚˚̣̣̣͙୧š*✌*š୚˚̣̣̣͙୧žž.•.ž ࿙࿚࿙࿆࿚࿙࿚࿙࿆࿚࿙࿚࿙࿆࿚࿙࿚࿙࿆࿚࿙࿚࿙࿆࿚࿙࿚࿙࿆࿚࿙࿚࿙࿆࿚ ⏝̫⏝̫⏝̫⏝̫⏝̫⏝̫⏝̫⏝̫⏝̫ â‹†àžº=͟͟͞͞=͟͟͞͞ ୚୧┄┈୚୧‧⁺̣˚̣̣*̣̩⋆̩·̩̩୚˚̣̣̣̣͙୧·̩̩⋆̩*̣̩˚̣̣⁺̣‧୚୧┈┈୚୧ 𓃺𓃡𓃟𓃿𓄀𓄃𓆙𓆑𓆊𓆚 Û° ➌ Û« ◌ ⋮ ៚ ⋆*Ëž*✻*Ëž*⋆ ⋆*Ëž*✻*Ëž*⋆ ⋆*Ëž*✻*Ëž*⋆ ⋆*Ëž*✻*Ëž*⋆ •̩̩͙⁺˚ ⁺‧͙⁺˚•̩̩͙⁺˚ ⁺‧͙⁺˚•̩̩͙⁺˚ ⁺‧͙⁺˚•̩̩͙⁺˚ ·͙⁺˚*•̩̩͙✩•̩̩͙*˚⁺‧͙⁺˚*•̩̩͙✩•̩̩͙*˚⁺‧͙⁺˚*•̩̩͙✩•̩̩͙*˚⁺‧͙ ËšàŒ˜ ⃟ ⋮ ᝰ. ˖࣪ ୚୧➝➝˙˳⑅˙⋆꒰🍚꒱⋆˙⑅˙˳➜➜୚୧ .・*・.・*・.・*・.・*・. . * ✩ . ◍ ∘ . * ✩ ‧ ∘ ⊹ ‎⌖˚‎٭  ⌖˚‎٭ 𓂂 𓏞 𓐍 ◌ ════ ∘◩❁◩∘ ════ .・。.・゜✭・.・✫・゜・。. *•̩̩͙⊱••••✩••••̩̩͙⊰•* ⋆⌁⌁⌁❀⌁⌁⌁⋆ .⃗ ➌ * Û«ÛªÛªÛª ˖ ˑ ܞܞ Û° ➌ ❉ *̊ॊֻ̊॰˳ֶ̊॰̥ॊ͙‧₊ ⃙ ⃚ ⃛ ⃜ ⃝ ⃞ ⃟ ⃠ ⃡ ⃢=͟͟͞͞=͟͟͞͞ ꫂ͙ꚩ⃟͙˖⃟꒰ ÛªÛªàœŽàœ»âêª³Í™ê«¶á¬œâ–âƒ°Ì€á®€ð¬†â¢Žâƒ›Ì·êª³ÍÌšÌŒáªœÍŠâƒ¢â–“âƒ›àœŽ â”ƒà³ƒÍ“áª°â–’Ì·ê«¶ÌžâƒŸá¬ºâƒ”àŒ…ââœâª ❛ ❜₎❫ ⢎ ᬐꊹꊵ⃢˖꫶﮳ᮀ░꫶̌˖˳ᮀ⃜ᬞৡ꫶᪶̌⃜➙ୁ꫶ ✩°.•⠀∗.•.°✩°.•⠀∗.•.° ❉➌ * Û«ÛªÛªÛª ˖ ˑ ܞܞ ꜜ ➃➃ ➌ ꞈ ⾗ ⭏ â–Ÿ ꭛ ˖  ↻ ⇁ ﹏ ゛ ⇢      ⭞ ଜ à­­Ì¥ ➶ ↻ ✘ ┈ ࿉࿆࿆࿃࿆࿉࿆࿆࿉࿆࿃࿆࿆࿉࿆࿆࿃࿆࿉࿆࿉࿆࿆࿉࿆࿆࿃࿆ ‎ ËšË™àŒ“à¿‡àŒ“Ë™ËšË™àŒ“à¿‡àŒ“Ë™ËšË™àŒ“à¿‡àŒ“Ë™ËšËšË™àŒ“à¿‡àŒ“Ë™ËšË™àŒ“à¿‡àŒ“Ë™ËšË™àŒ“à¿‡àŒ“Ë™Ëš ˖✻*Ëžê•€*Ëž*⋆。˖✻*Ëžê•€*Ëž*⋆。˖✻*Ëžê•€*Ëž*⋆。˖✻*Ëžê•€*Ëž*⋆。 • ⊹ * ˚ ˚ * ⊹ • ॱ◌̥*⃝̣ ⋆.*⃝̥◌ॱ ̑▒⃀▒⃀░⃀ ᚔ ᚒ ᚑ ᚐ ᚐ ᚑ ᚒ ᚔ ֎֍ ᚌᕀᐝ ✩̣̣̣̣̣ͯ┄•͙✧⃝•͙┄✩ͯ•͙͙✧⃝•͙͙✩ͯ┄•͙✧⃝•͙┄✩̣̣̣̣̣ͯ ⏀͟͟͞͞★⏀͟͟͞͞⍣∗ ෞ•ෞ•ෞ•ෞ•ෞ•ෞ•ෞ ž.•.žž୚˚̣̣̣͙୧š*✌*š୚˚̣̣̣͙୧žž.•.ž _̎ı̡̡̡̎̎ ̡͌lÌ¡Ì¡Ì¡ ̡͌lÌ¡*Ì¡Ì¡ ̡̎ı̡̎̎ Ì¡Ì¡Í¡|̲̲̲͡͡͡ ̲▫̲͡ ̲̲̲͡͡π̲̲͡͡ ̲̲͡▫̲̲͡͡ ̲|Ì¡Ì¡Ì¡ Ì¡ ̡̎ı̡̡̎ ̡͌lÌ¡Ì¡Ì¡ àŒ“â…âƒàŒ“àŒ“à¿‡âƒàŒ“àŒ“â…âƒàŒ“ ïž¶á­šàœ² àŸ€âá­šàœ² àŸ€âá­šàœ² àŸ€âá­šàœ² àŸ€âá­šàœ² àŸ€âá­šàœ² àŸ€àŸ€âá­šàœ² àŸ€âá­šàœ² àŸ€ïž¶ •͙┄✩ͯ•͙͙✧⃝•͙͙✩ͯ┄•͙✧⃝•͙┄✩ͯ•͙͙✧⃝•͙͙✩ͯ┄•͙✧⃝•͙┄✩ͯ•͙͙✧⃝•͙͙✩ͯ┄•͙✧⃝ ⃟ ⃟⁞⃟ ୭࿔ ⃟ ⟢୭࿔ 𓋈𓊅𓉆𓈈𓄰𓌖࿂࿅࿚𝂷𓌏𓈜𓇬𓅞𓅫𓄠𓄃𓃱𓃚𓃊𓂐𖚄𖊌𖊹𖊷𖊥̻̻⊹͢₊˚  *☆∎ ∎☆* ★**★∵★**★ ☆   ☆   ☆ ★*       *★ ☆      ☆  *★     ★*   ∵☆  ☆∵     *★★*   *☆*  ☃ͫͫ᪀⁛⋱⋰◌‚⣿⧛⧚𐀣𐇵𓅿 𖧞‧࣭ ˑ▹ âž» ۪۪۫۫↛ ♡*˚⋆˚˚♡*˚⋆˚ ˚♡*˚⋆˚˚♡ ‿‿‿୚˚̣̣̣͙୧ - - - -୚˚̣̣̣͙୧‿‿‿ ‿୚˚̣̣̣͙୧‿୚˚̣̣̣͙୧‿୚˚̣̣̣͙୧‿ :-:+:-:+:-:+:-:+:-:+:-:+:-:+:-: ⃟⃜⃀ ୚˚̣̣̣͙୧‿୚˚̣̣̣͙୧‿୚˚̣̣̣͙୧‿ ୚˚̣̣̣͙୧‿୚˚̣̣̣͙୧‿୚˚̣̣̣͙୧‿୚˚̣̣̣͙୧‿୚˚̣̣̣͙୧‿୚˚̣̣̣͙୧‿ ‧⃟₊⃟ .˖⋆˚✩꙳⃟ ✧⃟‧⃟₊⃟ .˖⋆˚✩ ꙳⃟ ✧⃟‧⃟₊⃟ .˖⋆˚✩꙳⃟ ✧⃟‧⃟₊⃟ .˖⋆˚✩ ꙳⃟ ✧⃟‧⃟₊⃟ ✧⁎✩∗✧⁎✩∗✧⁎✩∗✧⁎✩∗✧⁎✩∗✧⁎✩∗✧⁎✩∗✧⁎✩∗✧⁎✩∗✧⁎ à«°àŒšâˆ˜á€âˆ˜àŒšà«°âœ§ •┈┈┈••✊☪✊••┈┈┈• 🂟🂌🂻🂺🂹🂞🂷🂶🂵🂎🂳🂲🂱 𖠁𖠃𖠄𖠅𖠇𖠋𖠊𖠌𖠍𖠐𖠒𖠔𖠖𖠙𖠟𖠊𖠣𖠧𖠚𖠩𖠫𖠰𖠱𖠳𖠵𖠷𖠶𖠞𖠹𖠺𖠻𖠜𖠿𖡃𖡅𖡆𖡇𖡉𖡋𖡍𖡊𖡂𖡎𖡐𖡑𖡒𖡔𖡕𖡖𖡗𖡘𖡛𖡜𖡢𖡀𖡊𖡝𖡞𖡟𖡧𖡚𖡩𖡪𖡱𖡲𖡳𖡎𖡵𖡶𖡷𖡺𖡻𖡌𖡜𖢄𖢅𖢂𖡿𖢌𖢍𖢐𖢒𖢔𖢔𖢘𖢞𖢚𖢧𖢥𖢪𖢭𖢷𖢺𖢻𖢌𖢟𖢿𖣀𖣐𖣓𖣔𖣖𖣘𖣙𖣜𖣞𖣠𖣡𖣩𖣚𖣧𖣊𖣢𖣯𖣫𖣰𖣎𖣶𖣹𖀄𖀇𖀈𖀉𖀐𖀏𖀌𖀊𖀋𖀙𖀘𖀗𖀖𖀕𖀓𖀛𖀜𖀝𖀞𖀡𖀣𖀀𖀥𖀫𖀲𖀳𖀹𖀟𖀜𖀌𖀻𖥂𖥃𖥅𖥆𖀿𖥑𖥎𖥍𖥌𖥋𖥓𖥔𖥕𖥗𖥙𖥠𖥟𖥞𖥝𖥚𖥛𖥢𖥣𖥀𖥊𖥧𖥫𖥮𖥳𖥶𖥞𖥜𖊆𖊅𖊄𖊊𖥹𖥺𖊂𖊅𖥟𖊎𖊔𖊒𖊕𖊓𖥻𖊡𖊞𖊥𖊛𖊀𖊚𖊘𖊖𖊠𖊜𖊝𖊫𖊲𖊳𖊎𖊷𖊯𖊰𖊹𖊵𖊶𖊺𖊪𖊻𖊌𖊟𖊿𖊞𖊮𖧄𖧋𖧉𖧋𖧎𖧊𖧅𖧑𖧐𖧕𖧖𖧗𖧓𖧚𖧛𖧜𖧝𖧞𖧁𖧁𖧉𖧉𖧿𖧊𖧀𖧡𖧟𖧝𖧚𖧩𖧰𖧶𖧫𖧪𖧺𖧻𖧜𖚇𖚆𖚄𖚎𖚞𖚪𖚣𖚀𖚚𖚭𖚮𖚰𖚳𖚬𖚷𖚞𖚭 ❉✹✊ꔛ •*š*•ž.•*š*•ž.•*š*•ž.•*š*• °.✩┈┈∘*┈୚୧┈*∘┈┈✩.° *⋆❀⃛・。.。**⋆❀⃛*。.。・**⋆❀⃛*・。.。**⋆❀⃛ *。*⋆❀⃛・ ˳ ₒ ◩ °° ◩ ₒ ˳˳ ₒ ◩ °° ◩ ₒ ˳ ₒ ◩ °° ◩ ₒ ˳˳ ₒ ◩ °° ◩ ₒ ˳ ◡∘◡∘◡∘◡∘◡∘◡∘୚♡୧∘◡∘◡∘◡∘◡∘◡∘◡ ᠃◍⃪𖀘֥❜𖣢ׅ ░❀⃟ ⃟⁞⃟⟢💗 â•³âƒŸâƒâƒŸâ•³ê§‡âã€¬â€§ÝŠà»‹ð– µàžºÛŸ 𖚆᪥𖣔❁❁𑁍☻𓇜𖣘 ▓⃟❀⃟▒▒⃟❀⃟▓ 𔘓 ÖŽÖ¶ 𖡌໋᳝֘·𖊞໋᳝݊·ુ ‧⃟₊⃟ .˖⋆˚✩꙳⃟ ✧⃟‧⃟₊⃟ .˖⋆˚✩ ꙳⃟ ✧⃟‧⃟₊⃟ .˖⋆˚✩꙳⃟ ✧⃟‧⃟₊⃟ .˖⋆˚✩ ꙳⃟ ✧⃟‧⃟₊⃟ ̟̮『̞̝̘͕̗̠̟̩̮̣̲̪̻͖̩̟ͧ̒̆̆͘͜͝ͅͅ ̟̹̰͚̎̋̈̔͛́ͪ̀͟ ͣ͋ͯͣ͋̚ ̛̞̫̖͚̫͚̫̭̺̙̙͚͚̜̌̃ͯ̏̄̓̐̋͢』̺̝͚̠͎̭̱̜ͫ̎́̃͑́͞ͅͅ ̟̮『̞̝̘͕̗̠̟̩̮̣̲̪̻͖̩̟ͧ̒̆̆͘͜͝ͅͅ ̟̹̰͚̎̋̈̔͛́ͪ̀͟ ͣ͋ͯͣ͋̚ ̛̞̫̖͚̫͚̫̭̺̙̙͚͚̜̌̃ͯ̏̄̓̐̋͢ ⊰ᯜ⊱┈──╌❊╌──┈⊰ᯜ⊱ :*: *ꒊ꒷֎ֶ֞·* âÛªÛªàœŽàœ»á­­ê«¶âƒŸ ⃟⾙͎ ✻✻✻✻✻✻✻ ........ ꧁₆⁶₆꧂ ᪥✯𖣔𖧷߷Ꙭ⁂⌘𖊹۞⍟𖣘𓇜𖊹❁ᯟ★☆✫✰ᯜ𓃟𓂉𓀬𓆙ଈ𓃒𓀡𓃠𓅿𐂂𓆈𓃗𓃱𓀿𓅷𓆏𖠌𐂃𐂊␈𓄁𓃰 ・。・。・。・。・。・。・。 •°• ✟ •°• ⍀⃝♡⃝♡⃝♡⃝♡ 🍒💕.・🍒💕.・ ☆☆..:**:..☆☆..:**:..☆☆ ■□▢▣▀▥▊▧▚▩▪▫▬▭▮▯▰▱▲△▎▵▶▷►▻▌▜▟▿◀◁◄◅◆◇◈◉◊○◌◍◎●◐◑◒◓◔◕◖◗◘◙◚◛◜◝◞◟◠◡◢◣◀◥◊◧◚◩◪◫◬◭◮◯░▒❏❐❑ *:..*:..*:. ᪣᪥᳀꙰꙳⋆ᯭ àŒ˜â—âƒ˜ÛªÛªáŸ¶ ✌ ••┈┈••🎀••┈┈•• ✌ ꔰꔹꔹꔹꔹꔹꔹꔹꔹꔹꔹꗥꔹꔹꔹꔹꔹꔹꔹꔹꔹꔹꔰ ♥*♡+:. ⍀⃝.:+♡*♥ •◊ ❈ ץ - Í€Ì—àž°ðŸŒ™à»’â« ⋮ ➮ ★゜・。。・゜゜・。。・゜☆゜・。。・゜゜・。。・゜★ • 🌛 •┈┈┈┈┈┈┈┈┈┈┈┈┈┈• 🌛 • ž„ހº°š š°º€Þ„ž ꒰🍒‧₊° ۪۪۪꒱'- ☆≡☆≡☆≡☆≡☆≡ ð“ˆ’âŽ°ð“‚‚ð“ƒ‰à«°àŒšâ—Šð¬¹ê ¶ð‘‚»ê šâˆ˜ï¿®âž°á›œá­œà¥°á€Â°Ëšê§†á£žâµ“ð–¡ºð¬¿ð¬Ÿâ€€ð€›Ë™á£Ÿâ‹±â‹°â– ⁚ ⁛ ⁘ ★+☆+★+☆+★+☆+★ .❁*.:❁ ₊ àŒ  ˖ ₊ ˚ 。 . ⋆ :+:-・:+:-・:+:-・:+:-・:+: ✧⁎✩∗✧⁎✩∗✧⁎✩∗✧⁎✩∗✧⁎✩∗✧⁎✩∗✧⁎✩∗✧⁎✩∗✧⁎✩∗✧⁎ °˚◊˳˳◊˚°°˚◊˳˳◊˚°°˚◊˳˳◊˚°°˚◊˳˳◊˚° Ì‘âž¬áš³Ì‘â–’âƒ€â–’âƒ€â–‘âƒ€Ì‘àŒ„àŒ… ﷜﷜﷜﷜﷜﷜﷜﷜﷜﷜﷜﷜﷜  *☆∎ ∎☆* ★**★∵★**★ 𖡎݂ꪳ⃗ ᢆᚌᕜ Â·Â·Â·àº°Ìœâ–¹ê’²à¿àœŽàŸ€Â·Â·Â· â—Šá®€Û¬áš˜â€€Ù°ïœ¡ËšàŒ·ïœ¡ËšàŒ·âž® ⁺⑅ ˚ ð–¡Œ.𖀣𖥧𖠋𖧷₊ ╭ ◜◝ Í¡ ◜◝ Í¡ ◜◝ ╮ ╰ ◟◞ ͜ ◟ ͜ ◟◞ ╯ O °. 。.。:+* ゜ ゜゜ *+:。.。:+* ゜ ゜゜ *+:。.。:+* ゜ ゜゜ *+: 。.。:+* ゜ ❁..:*:..✜..:*:..❁..:*:..✜..:*:..❁.. 。.。:+* ゜ ゜゜ *+:。.。:+* ゜ ゜゜ *+:。.。:+* ゜
◌ 🌞 ⠀ׅ⠀⠀ׁ⠀ 𝗇𝖟𝗐 𝗆𝗈𝗇𝗍𝗁  ‎◌ 🧚🏜‍♂ ⠀ׅ⠀⠀ׁ⠀ 𝗇𝖟𝗐 𝗏𝗂𝖻𝖟𝗌   ‎◌ 🫧 ⠀ׅ⠀⠀ׁ⠀ 𝗇𝖟𝗐 𝗆𝖺𝗀𝗂𝖌 ‎◌ 🌱 ⠀ׅ⠀⠀ׁ⠀ 𝗇𝖟𝗐 𝖟𝗇𝖟𝗋𝗀𝗒 ‎◌ 🪷 ⠀ׅ⠀⠀ׁ⠀ 𝗇𝖟𝗐 𝖻𝖟𝗀𝗂𝗇𝗇𝗂𝗇𝗀𝗌
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ _♥__♥_____♥__♥___ Put This _♥_____♥_♥_____♥__ Heart _♥______♥______♥__ On Your __♥_____/______♥__ Page If ___♥____\_____♥___ You Had ____♥___/___♥_____ Your Heart ______♥_\_♥_______ Broken ________♥_________




.
The Secret Formula (Is You) strawberry_fieldz Summary: After all these years of searching for the secret formula, SpongeBob miraculously (and very unceremoniously) reveals it to Plankton when they are dating. Stats:Published:2024-07-03Words:759 Days spent with Spongebob were usually full of excitement and adventure, which is why it was so surprising that today had been so relaxed. A walk, a picnic, and now lying together while cloud-watching. They were against the plush green grass of the field where Spongebob had chosen their date to take place. It might’ve even been the same field where they’d first bonded over ‘fun’. Spongebob was sentimental like that. “Look! That one looks like a dinosaur!” Spongebob said and pointed up at the sky. Plankton squinted up at the cloud in question. He wasn't wrong, it did share an uncanny resemblance to an ancient sea monster. “Hey, how about that one?” He pointed to a different one and Spongebob followed his finger with a smile. “It looks like a doomsday device!” Spongebob frowned. “Plankton, you’re not very good at this. That’s the third time you’ve said that!” “Whaaat? I can’t help if they all look like deadly weapons of mass destruction.” Plankton shrugged. Spongebob breathed in a sigh and decided not to press the issue. They both returned to content silence as Plankton folded his hands over his stomach, grinning softly. It wasn’t in Plankton’s nature to smile so often and a strange sense of calm washed over him. The sky was so blue and the day quiet (save for the occasional chirping clam) while his back stretched across SpongeBob’s shirt. One of SpongeBob’s fingers came up to rub his head affectionately and Plankton’s eye closed in bliss. “This is nice,” Spongebob mumbled. Really nice, Plankton couldn’t help but agree. “It is,” was what he said instead. So rarely before did he stop to enjoy life’s moments like this, the way Spongebob had grown accustomed to. It was unusual but Plankton wished this moment would last an eternity. And yet
 once Plankton got too comfortable, he would inevitably ruin things. “So
 what’s the secret formula?” he asked. He said it so casually he’d hoped Spongebob would answer without thinking, as if on instinct. Though, realistically, he expected the porous sponge to gasp and maybe snap at him, reminding him that even their relationship didn’t change the fact they were business rivals. He’d probably get a good scolding too, while he was at it. Instead, Spongebob matched his nonchalant tone and simply blurted, “There isn’t one.” It was comedic how fast Plankton sprang up, head swiveling to face Spongebob as his eyebrow wrinkled. “What?” He was certain it was a joke, it had to be a joke. Spongebob just stared at him with a smile. “There’s not a secret ingredient,” he assured him, letting out a bemused giggle. “Well- at least, not a food one.” “What are you saying?” “Sheldon
” Spongebob only called him by his name when he was being serious. He sat up a bit and caught Plankton in his hand, holding him close to his face. “The secret is love.” “You’re kidding me,” Plankton deadpanned. "DYAHAHAHAHA!" Spongebob burst into boisterous laughter while Plankton sighed, mindless helplessly trying to catch up with the turn of events. “Nope! I just make them with lots of love!” Plankton put a hand on his head, which was starting to hurt. “So
” he spoke slowly. “This whole time
 the secret ingredient was your love?” “When you put it that way
” SpongeBob’s tongue poked out as he thought about it and then nodded. “Yeah, I guess so.” Plankton shook his head and couldn’t help but laugh at the ridiculousness of the situation. All that time and the answer to the formula has been right in front of him. There was no answer, but Spongebob was the answer. He kept laughing and lay on SpongeBob's hand, staring at the colorful sky and feeling the breeze against his antennas. Life felt good. Why did he never realize life could feel this way? Up until now, he’d existed in a constant state of anger and hate. It was nice to let go, to bask in someone else’s love, and finally feel good. “I love you, SpongeBob,” he eventually said with a small, happy sigh. The sponge, who’d been a little worried with his bout of sudden laughter, smiled. He gently kissed the little critter's head. “I love you too, Plankton.” A moment of silence passed as the two relaxed again. Then Plankton opened his mouth, taking a breath- “No, I’m not going to cook Krabby Patties for you to help you take over the world,” SpongeBob interrupted him, rolling his eyes good-naturedly. “Oh, tartar sauce,” Plankton grumbled and crossed his arms. “You’re no fun.” Notes: Oh hey, it's my first plankbob fic! This is dedicated to/inspired by my friend Lee aka @criticalcurve on Twitter. Also, this was inspired by this art by @CaeDios! There's also a The Good Place reference in this, sorry.
The phrase “comfort character” is part of that pop culture landscape. What is a “comfort character”? Everything You Need to Know about Comfort Characters By: Author Marcel Iseli Posted on Last updated: April 18, 2023 What is a “comfort character”? A comfort character is a character in a fictional world, such as a TV show, movie, game, book, or comic, that a person strongly identifies with and takes comfort from. They may use thoughts of the comfort character to help them through hard times. The person will simply feel drawn toward the character. Even if you have never encountered the term before, you probably know this feeling of really liking or identifying with a character. When the person feels down, they could watch, read or play whatever this character appears in and then feel better after spending some time with the character. Strong identification with a character is another way a person may choose a comfort character. For example, maybe there is a main character in a movie who has a story arc that show them becoming a more confident person. Someone who identified with this comfort character might struggle with their confidence as well. When they were in situations where they lacked confidence, they could think about how this character handled similar situations. The concept of comfort characters is very popular in online fandom. “Fandom” refers to any community that arises around a piece of media, whether that’s a game, a popular show, a book, a comic or a movie. It’s a little bit different from simply being a fan of something. People involved in a fandom often belong to internet communities that talk about these characters a lot. They might attend meetups or conventions based around this fandom and dress up like the character. It’s also very common for them to create their own art around the stories that they love. For example, they might draw pictures of the character in various situations, or they might write new stories about adventures that the characters have beyond the scope of the original tale that they came from. In fact, you might find some accounts entirely devoted to comfort characters, sometimes called “stan accounts.” “Stan” is slang that refers to being a big fan of something or someone. How comfort characters help People report comfort characters helping them in very real ways in their lives. If they struggle with anxiety and panic attacks, thinking about their comfort character can often help stave off these feelings. There has been some research that shows that these characters can have a positive effect on fans, encouraging them to act in ways that are more beneficial for them. For most people, comfort characters are fun, beneficial ways to better enjoy the stories they love.
Ꮉᵉᵃⁿᵗ ᵀᵒ Ꭾᵉ ⁜ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᎮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ  'ᵀᵉˡˡ ᵐᵉ ʷʰᵃᵗ ʞᵒᵘ ˢᵉᵉ' ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵃⁱᵈ‧ 'Ꭾᵘᵗ ᵗʰᵉⁿ ʞᵒᵘ ˢʰᵒʷⁿ ᵐᵉ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈˢʰⁱᵖ' ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ˢᵃʞ ᵇᵘᵗ ʰⁱˢ ᵖʳⁱᵈᵉ ᵍᵒᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵉˢᵗ ᵒᶠ ʰⁱᵐ‧ Ꮅᵗ'Ë¢ ˢᵒ ˡᵒⁿᵍ ᵃᵍᵒ ʞᵉᵗ ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʳᵉᵍʳᵉᵗᵗᵉᵈ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵗᵃᵏⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱˢ ᵒᶠᶠᵉʳ‧ Ꭾᵘᵗ ʞᵉᵗ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ʞᵉᵃʳˢ ᵒᶠ ᵗʳᵘˢᵗ ⁱˢˢᵘᵉˢ➎ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ʷᵃⁿᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖᵃᵗᵗʞ ⁱⁿᵍʳᵉᵈⁱᵉⁿᵗˢ ᵇᵘᵗ ᵃˡˢᵒ ʷᵃⁿᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈˢʰⁱᵖ➎ ʰᵉ'Ë¢ ʲᵘˢᵗ ⁿᵒᵗ ˢᵘʳᵉ ʰᵒʷ ᵗᵒ ᵃᵖᵖʳᵒᵃᶜʰ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ‧ ᎎᵉ ˢᵃʷ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵉˢᵗ ⁱⁿ ʰⁱᵐ ʷʰᵉⁿ ᵒᵗʰᵉʳˢ ᵒⁿˡʞ ˢᵃʷ ᵗʰᵉ ʷᵒʳˢᵗ‧ ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵏⁿᵉʷ ʰᵉ'ᵈ ᵍᵒᵗᵗᵉⁿ ˢᵒᶠᵗᵉʳ ᵇᵘᵗ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ʷᵒᵘˡᵈ ⁱᵈᵉⁿᵗⁱᶠʞ ʰⁱᵐˢᵉˡᶠ ᵃˢ ᵃ ᵛⁱˡˡᵃⁱⁿ‧ ᎎᵉ ʲᵘˢᵗ ʷᵃⁿᵗᵉᵈ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ʳᵉˢᵖᵉᶜᵗ ⁱⁿˢᵗᵉᵃᵈ ᵒᶠ ᵇᵉⁱⁿᵍ ᵐᵃᵈᵉ ᶠᵘⁿ ᵒᶠ‧ ᎌⁿˡʞ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ ᵇᵒᵇ ⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ ᵇᵘˡˡⁱᵉᵈ‧ ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵍᵒᵗ ᵐᵒʳᵉ ᵘˢᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᑫᵘⁱʳᵏˢ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢᵘᶜʰ‧ ᔆᵒ ʰᵉ ᶠᵒᵘⁿᵈ ʰⁱᵐˢᵉˡᶠ ᵖˡᵃⁿⁿⁱⁿᵍ ᵒⁿ ᵃ ⁿᵉʷ ˢᶜʰᵉᵐᵉ ᵒᶠ ᶜᵒᵒᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵘᵖ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈˢʰⁱᵖ ⁱⁿˢᵗᵉᵃᵈ ᵒᶠ ᶜᵒᵒᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵘᵖ ⁱⁿᵍʳᵉᵈⁱᵉⁿᵗˢ‧ ᎎᵉ ᵈᵉᶜⁱᵈᵉᵈ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᵗᵒ ʷⁱⁿᵍ ⁱᵗ‧ ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵖᵉᵉᵏᵉᵈ ᵗʰʳᵒᵘᵍʰ ᵗʰᵉ ʷⁱⁿᵈᵒʷ ᵗᵒ ˢᵉᵉ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ ᵇᵒᵇ ᵃⁿᵈ ᎟ᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ ˡᵃᵘᵍʰⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒᵍᵉᵗʰᵉʳ‧ ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʷʰᵉⁿ ʰᵉ ᵉᵛᵉʳ ˡᵃᵘᵍʰᵉᵈ ᵃˢ ʰᵃʳᵈ ᵃˢ ᵗʰᵉʞ ᵈⁱᵈ ⁿᵒʷ‧ ᎎᵉ ʷᵃⁿᵗᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ᵒⁿᵉ ᵗᵒ ˡᵃᵘᵍʰ ʷⁱᵗʰ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ‧ ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʲᵘᵐᵖᵉᵈ ᵒᶠᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ʷⁱⁿᵈᵒʷ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ˡᵉᵃᵛᵉ ᵇᵘᵗ ᎟ᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ ᵒᵖᵉⁿᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ᶠʳᵒⁿᵗ ᵈᵒᵒʳ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢᵗᵉᵖˢ ᵒⁿ ʰⁱᵐ‧ "Ꮁʰ‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵃʷ ᎟ᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ ᵖⁱᶜᵏ ʰⁱᵐ ᵘᵖ‧ "Ꮃᵉᵗ ˡᵒˢᵗ!" ᎟ᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᵗʰʳᵉʷ ʰⁱᵐ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵈᵒʷⁿ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵍʳᵒᵘⁿᵈ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʰᵉˡᵖᵉᵈ ᵘᵖ ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ᎟ᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ ˡᵉᶠᵗ‧ "Ꮅ ʰᵃᵖᵖᵉⁿᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᶜᵒᵐᵉ ⁿᵉᵃʳ ʷʰᵉʳᵉ ʞᵒᵘ ˡⁱᵛᵉ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢᵗᵒᵖᵖᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ‧‧‧" "ʞᵒᵘ ʷᵃⁿⁿᵃ ᶜᵒᵐᵉ ⁱⁿ ᵃˢ ʞᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ᵒᵘᵗ?" "ᔆᵘʳᵉ➎ ᵏⁱᵈ!" ᎎᵉ ˡᵉᵗ ʰⁱᵐ ⁱⁿ‧ Ꭼˢ ᵗʰᵉʞ ʷᵃᵗᶜʰᵉᵈ ᵐᵉʳᵐᵃⁱᵈ ᵐᵃⁿ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵇᵃʳⁿᵃᶜˡᵉ ᵇᵒʞ ᵐᵃʳᵃᵗʰᵒⁿˢ ᵗᵒᵍᵉᵗʰᵉʳ➎ ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵉⁿʲᵒʞ ʰⁱᵐ ˢᵉˡᶠ‧ ᎌᵗʰᵉʳ ᵗʰᵃⁿ Ꮁᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ➎ ᵗʰᵉ ᵒⁿˡʞ ᵖᵉʳˢᵒⁿ ʷʰᵒ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ᵗᵒˡᵉʳᵃᵗᵉᵈ ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'Ë¢ Ꮃⁱᵒᵛᵃⁿⁿⁱ‧‧‧ "Ꮅ'ᵛᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵒ!" ᔆᵃⁱᵈ ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧ ᎎᵉ ʳᵃⁿ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵃⁿᵈ ˡᵉᶠᵗ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ᵒʳᵖʰᵃⁿ Ꮃⁱᵒᵛᵃⁿⁿⁱ➎ ʷʰᵒ'Ë¢ ᵍᵒⁿᵉ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʰᵘᵐ ᵇᵘᶜᵏᵉᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵃᵐᵉ ⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵗᵒ ˢᵉᵉ ⁱᶠ ʰᵉ'Ë¢ ᵘᵖ ᵗᵒ ᵗᵃˡᵏⁱⁿᵍ‧ Ꮇᵃʳᵉⁿ ˡᵉᵗ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵍᵒ ᵗᵒ ˢᵉᵉ ʰⁱᵐ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ⁱⁿ ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'Ë¢ ᵇᵉᵈʳᵒᵒᵐ ⁿᵒᵗⁱᶜⁱⁿᵍ ʰᵉ'Ë¢ ᶠᵃˡˡᵉⁿ ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ ˢⁿᵒʳⁱⁿᵍ ᵃʷᵃʞ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵗᵘʳⁿ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ➎ ʷʰᵉⁿ ʰᵉ ᵗʳⁱᵖᵖᵉᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵏⁿᵒᶜᵏᵉᵈ ᵒᵛᵉʳ ᵃ ᵇᵒˣ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵃ ᵇⁱᵍ ʲᵒᵘʳⁿᵃˡⁱⁿᵍ ᵇᵒᵒᵏ‧ ᎎᵉ ᵖⁱᶜᵏᵉᵈ ᵘᵖ ˢᵃⁱᵈ ᵈⁱᵃʳʞ ᵒᶠ ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵃˢ ʳᵉᵃˡⁱˢᵉᵈ ʰᵉ'Ë¢ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ˢⁿᵒʳᵉᵈ ˢᵒᶠᵗˡʞ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵍᵒᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵏᵉʞ ᶠᵒʳ ᵗʰᵉ ˡᵒᶜᵏ ᵗᵒ ᵒᵖᵉⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ʲᵒᵘʳⁿᵃˡ ᵒⁿᶜᵉ ᵒᵘᵗ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ʰᵃˡˡ ᵃˡᵒⁿᵉ‧ Ꭼˢ ʰᵉ ᵗᵘʳⁿᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ʰᵃˡˡ ˡⁱᵍʰᵗ➎ ʰᵉ ˢᵃʷ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈⁱᵃʳʞ ᵇᵉᵍⁱⁿⁿⁱⁿᵍ ⁱⁿ ᵍʳᵃᵈᵉ ˢᶜʰᵒᵒˡ ᵃᵍᵉ‧ ᎎᵉ ᶠˡⁱᵖᵖᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ˡᵃˢᵗ ᵖᵃᵍᵉ➎ ʷʰᵉʳᵉ ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷʳᵒᵗᵉ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ʷᵃⁿᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵉᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ ᵇᵒᵇ‧ Ꮊᵒᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ᵉˡˢᵉ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵒᵒᵏ ʲᵘᵐᵖᵉᵈ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵃᵗ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵘⁿᵗⁱˡ ʰᵉ ᵍᵒᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵗᵒʳʞ ᵒᶠ Ꮃⁱᵒᵛᵃⁿⁿⁱ‧ 'Ꮀᵉᵃʳ ᵈⁱᵃʳʞ➎ Ꮅ ᵐᵃᵈᵉ ᵃ ᵐⁱˢᵗᵃᵏᵉ‧ Ꭼ ᵇⁱᵍ ᵐⁱˢᵗᵃᵏᵉ ʷʰⁱᶜʰ ʷⁱˡˡ ᶜᵒˢᵗ‧ Ꮃⁱᵒᵛᵃⁿⁿⁱ ʷᵃˢ ᶠᵒʳ ᵐᵉ ʷʰᵉⁿ Ꮇʳᵃᵇˢ ᵇᵉᵗʳᵃʞˢ ᵐᵉ ᵃⁿᵈ ⁱˢ ᵐʞ ᵖᵃʳᵗⁿᵉʳ ⁱⁿ ᶜʳⁱᵐᵉ‧ Ꮅ ˡᵒᵛᵉᵈ Ꮃⁱᵒᵛᵃⁿⁿⁱ ˡⁱᵏᵉ ᵃ ᵇʳᵒᵗʰᵉʳ! ᵂᵉ ᵃᵈᵒʳᵉᵈ ᵒᵘʳ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈˢʰⁱᵖ‧ Ꮃⁱᵒᵛᵃⁿⁿⁱ ʷᵃʳⁿˢ ᵐᵉ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵃⁿᵍᵉʳˢ ᵒᶠ ᵉˡᵉᶜᵗʳⁱᶜⁱᵗʞ ᵇᵘᵗ Ꮅ ᵈⁱᵈ ⁿᵒᵗ ʰᵉᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ˡⁱˢᵗᵉⁿ ᵃⁿᵈ ⁿᵒ ᵒᵗʰᵉʳ ᵖᵉʳˢᵒⁿ ᵏⁿᵒʷˢ‧ Ꮅ ᶜᵃⁿⁿᵒᵗ ᵗᵉˡˡ ʷʰᵃᵗ ᵃᵇᵒᵐⁱⁿᵃᵇˡᵉ ᵃᵗʳᵒᶜⁱᵗʞ Ꮅ ᶜᵒᵐᵐⁱᵗᵗᵉᵈ ᵃᶜᶜⁱᵈᵉⁿᵗᵃˡˡʞ ᵇᵉᶜᵃᵘˢᵉ ᵖᵉᵒᵖˡᵉ ʷⁱˡˡ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵘⁿᵈᵉʳˢᵗᵃⁿᵈ‧ Ꮅ ᵈⁱᵈ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵐᵉᵃⁿ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵘʳⁿ ʰⁱᵐ! Ꮅ ʷᵒᵘˡᵈ ᵍⁱᵛᵉ ᵐʞ ˡⁱᶠᵉ ⁱᶠ ⁱᵗ ᵐᵉᵃⁿᵗ ˢᵃᵛⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱˢ! Ꭾᵘᵗ ⁿᵒʷ ʰᵉ ⁱˢ ʰᵃᵛⁱⁿᵍ ᵃ ᶠᵘⁿᵉʳᵃˡ‧ Ꮅ ᵈⁱᵈ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵍᵒ➎ ᵃˢ Ꮅ ᶜᵃⁿⁿᵒᵗ ᶠᵃᶜᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵉᵃʳ‧ Ꮅ ʷᵃˢ ᵖᵘˢʰᵉᵈ ᵇʞ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈⁱˢᵇᵉˡⁱᵉᶠ ᵒᶠ ᵖᵉᵒᵖˡᵉ ᵗᵒ ˢʰᵒʷ Ꮅ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵃᶜᵗᵘᵃˡˡʞ ᵇᵉ ˢᵒᵐᵉᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ‧ Ꮃⁱᵒᵛᵃⁿⁿⁱ ᵖᵃⁱᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖʳⁱᶜᵉ ᶠᵒʳ ⁱᵗ‧' ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᶠᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵗᵉᵃʳˢ ʳᵉᵃᵈⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱˢ ᵈᵃʳᵏᵉˢᵗ ᶜᵒⁿᶠᵉˢˢⁱᵒⁿ ʰⁱᵈᵈᵉⁿ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ᵗʰᵉ ʷᵒʳˡᵈ‧ ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ⁿᵉᵉᵈˢ ᵃ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈ ᵇᵘᵗ ʰᵉ'Ë¢ ᶜᵘᵗ ᵒᶠᶠ‧ Ꮏᵉᵗᵘʳⁿⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈⁱᵃʳʞ ˡᵒᶜᵏᵉᵈ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵗʰᵉ ᵏᵉʞ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵒˣ➎ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵉᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵒˣ ᵃⁿᵈ ᶜᵒⁿᵗᵉⁿᵗˢ ᵈᵒʷⁿ‧ ᎎᵉ ˢⁱᵍʰᵉᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ʰᵒᵐᵉ ᶠᵒʳ ᵗʰᵉ ⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ᵍʳⁱᵉᶠ ᶠᵒʳ ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧ Ꮇᵃʳᵉⁿ ʷᵃᵛᵉᵈ ᵇʞᵉ‧ ᵀʰᵉ ⁿᵉˣᵗ ᵈᵃʞ➎ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ⁱⁿᵛⁱᵗᵉᵈ ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵒᵛᵉʳ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʷᵃⁿᵗᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵒⁿᵈ ᵐᵒʳᵉ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵃˢ ᵍᵒᵒᵈ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈˢ‧ ᎎᵉ ᵖⁱᶜᵗᵘʳᵉᵈ ʰⁱᵐ ˡᵃᵘᵍʰⁱⁿᵍ ʷⁱᵗʰ Ꮃⁱᵒᵛᵃⁿⁿⁱ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ᵛⁱˡˡᵃⁱⁿ ᵒʳⁱᵍⁱⁿ ˢᵗᵒʳʞ‧ "ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ ᵇᵒᵇ“" ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵃʳʳⁱᵛᵉᵈ‧ 'Ꭾᵉ ᶜᵒᵒˡ ˢᑫᵘᵃʳᵉᵖᵃⁿᵗˢ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᵇᵉ ᶜᵒᵒˡ‧‧' ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʳᵉᵗᵘʳⁿᵉᵈ ˢᵐⁱˡᵉ‧
life hacks If you want to download a Youtube video, just add "ss" to the URL between www. and Youtube. Posted on Jul 10, 2013
emoji combos *pink/cute* 🌞🍌🍡☁🥛 💭🍧🍥🐰🧞 *dark/edgy* 📎⛓📜🎬🎧 🗯🐟🍙🎹🕯 *cottagecore* 🍓🌱🍄🌈🧺 🥚🥞🥖🍞🥐 *dark academia* 🊉🍂☕🎻🕰 ⚰📜🍩🍷🍎
Things to Remember thespacegoat: • Accidentally close a tab? Ctrl+Shift+T reopens it. • Bananas release dopamine, eat them when you’re sad. • CTRL+SHIFT+ESC is the one handed version of CTRL+ALT+DEL • Don’t brush your teeth hard, it makes them sensitive and removes enamel. • Don’t like spiders? Put citronella oil on your walls and they will not go there. • Drink one glass of water for every alcoholic drink you have, you’ll get drunk without getting a hangover. • Get clear ice cubes by boiling water before freezing it • Heal paper cuts and immediately stop the pain with chapstick. • If you accidentally write on your dry erase board with a permanent marker, scribble over it with a dry eraser marker to remove it. • If your shoes smell, put them in the freezer overnight, it will kıll the bacteria. • Make bug bites stop itching with a banana peel. • Make a paper longer with 12-point text, but 14-point periods and commas. • Need to get around a blocked website at work? Try replacing the http:// with https:// • Never send your resume as a word file (unless asked) Instead, print it to a pdf file, it’s much cleaner and professional looking. • Pick a flavour of gum you don’t normally chew, and chew it while studying during a test. • Place a piece of bread in a container with your homemade cookies and they will stay soft. • Put a dry towel into a dryer with wet clothes, they will dry faster. • Put toothpaste on a pimple and it will dry out. • Practise fake smiling in the mirror every day before going to work/school, you’ll genuinely start to feel happier. • Rub canola/olive oil on knives before cutting onions, you won’t cry, alternatively chew gum and you won’t either. • Short on time with a wrinkled dress shirt? Hang it up in the bathroom to steam it flat. • The night before, place things you don’t want to forget the next morning on top of your shoes. • Use hydrogen peroxide to remove bÄŸood stains from clothing. • When cleaning windows use newspapers or coffee filters instead of paper towels, they will not leave streaks. • When microwaving bread products/pizza put a glass of water in with it, it will keep your bread for going spongy. • When you move into a new place you’re renting, take pictures of any and all damage, then post them on facebook (privately if preferred) so you can use the reference date as proof you didn’t do it. • When searching plane tickets online delete your cookies prior, prices go up when you visit a site multiple times.
You cant change ATomicFLDR Spongebob smiled as his eyes fluttered open, and he was met with the face, er eye of his Plankton, who had been watching him sleep for the past, thirty minutes, wondering what it was that the sponge dreamt of, whenever he wasn't dreaming about rainbows made out of candy, and sunshine, if he dreamt of him. Plankton sighed, he was too good for him, how could someone so pure, love someone as dark, and evil as him? It wasn't like what he had with Karen, he couldn't control Spongebob like he could her, but he, could certainly control him, just by that smile. Which always had to be glued to his face, for if he ever so frowned, he vowed to destroy any and everything that made his sponge upset. He wondered when the day would come when he’d finally open those big beautiful blue eyes, and see the monster that he was, and, when he would finally turn away, but, he sighed again, he wasn't looking forward to that day, so for now, he’d enjoy the little happiness he brought him. Plankton was a fool, to fall for someone so pathetic, so childish, and so, cod, what was is it? That made him fall to his knees? Maybe it was his innocence, maybe it was what he secretly loved about him, him being so different from the rest, he never brought him down, he never called him bad names, never called him a loser, why was he so kind to him? “Morning, Sheldon.” Spongebob softly spoke, normally that name would send shocks of anger down his antennae, but he liked it when he called him by his first name rather than Plankton. Those eyes blinked, reflecting the bright lights from the sun that peaked through the blinds of the window. “Morning, Spongebob.” he smiled, and Spongebob closed his eyes and tugged the blanket over his shoulder before looking back at him, “How was your sleep?” he asked, and Plankton sighed with a smile, “Good, I dreamt that I’d finally gotten that formula, and all of Bikini Bottom was finally ours.” he smiled, normally, Spongebob would sweat at his thoughts of world domination, but why put the little man down? Even Plankton was allowed to dream. “Ours?” Spongebob questioned, and Plankton blushed, “Well, every great ruler is gonna need someone to sit beside them, when I finally have that formula, this world will be ours, and you will sit at my side, if you want.” he shrugged, and Spongebob ran his finger up Plankton’s side. “Oh? I will?” he questioned, and Plankton looked away, “Well, yeah.. I mean, once we become rulers, no one can push us around, they can't tell us we can't be together, if they dare laugh th-” Spongebob clears his throat. “What?” he cocked his brow, Spongebob shrugged, “I don't like revenge..” he answered gently twirling his finger around in the sheets before he returned his gaze. Plankton sighed, “Then what then?” he asked, and Spongebob smiled, kissing his eye, “Let them laugh, as long as we’re happy- it shouldn't matter, right?” he smiled as he pecked the side of Planktons head, and Plankton sighed, “You’re too good for your own good.” “Oh but you love me.” he chuckled as he picked him up. “And to rub our happiness in your boss’ face while i'm at it.” He admitted and Spongebob just scoffed, he didn't care as long as it didn't involve stealing the formula. Spongebob sighed as he stood back up, “I'll see you tonight.” Stats: Published:2018-08-20
A fresh beginning Aquietwriter25 Summary: Takes place after spongebob movie: SpongeBob out of water. The events leave spongebob to leave bikini bottom realizing those who he loved just couldn't be forgiven. Words:762 A fresh beginning Aquietwriter25 'I QUIT.' Spongebob sighed putting the last of his items in what had to be the 10th box. His parents would be by tomorrow to pick him up. It was weird to be leaving Bikini bottom. But when your so called friends and employees and pretty much the whole town turned on you. It changed your mindset. A soft knocking prompted spongebob to jolt out of his thoughts, looking at the window his lips twitched at the familiar face who had been the only one on his side. "Plankton". Spongebob greeted opening the window closing it after. "What are you doing here?". "I heard screaming earlier today. Come to find out you quit". Plankton cleared his throat. "Wanted to make sure you were ok". "Thanks Plankton". Spongebob's smile tired. "I'm doing as well as can be expected given the circumstances". "You didn't waste anytime packing". "Well when your friends go to sacrifice you for a sandwich". Spongebob shrugged. "I never thought I would hear you out of all people use the term for a sandwich with the krabby patty". "This whole adventure has put things into perspective for me. The last several years I have worked for a boss who I thought cared about me. Someone who I looked at as a father figure. But not only did he not listen when I told him you didn't take the formula. But he and everyone else went as far as trying to sacrifice me for it. Maybe my krabby patty being gone. Will show the town just how much they changed because of it". "Wow that's deep". "So what about you?". SpongeBob sat on his chair. "Any luck with karen?". "I gave her parts to sandy. Unfortunately I don't have the equipment to even remotely try to bring her back together and to be honest I think she'd be better off with sandy. They got close. Truth is they harboured feelings for each other". "Well that's new". Spongebob blinked. "But honestly not surprising". "I honestly don't know what I am going to do now. With the krabby Patty's fate unknown. And Karen gone.". Plankton trailed off. Spongebob gazed at Plankton whose features looked exhausted. This was a every day thing for him wasn't it? It has been so hard to accept that his friends, employees, his boss had turned on him like this. But this was a everyday thing for Plankton. "Come with me". Spongebob blurted out. "Come with me. I will be bringing my home. Starting a new life in my parents hometown. It's small more country". The Sponge shrugged. "But there are a lot nicer people there. You talked about at one point having a flower shop. You could do well in a town like this. "You really think we'd do well living together?". "We've been through the apocalypse". Spongebob grinned. "I think living together would be a cake walk. Sides i think some of the folks there would appreciate your inventions". The air was silent. "You don't have to of course". Spongebob's voice soft. "I know it's a lot of change. You made me feel safe, protected. I don't want to be without you in my life". Plankton's eye softened jumping onto spongebob's arm, pressing into his face. "Count me in. I don't want to be without you either kid." Plankton jumped off the Sponge before leaping onto the windowsill pulling a few suitcases out that had been hidden. "I had hoped you would invite me". Laughing quietly Spongebob offered a hand to Plankton who hopped onto it. "Guess where doing this then". His eyes shining ever so little. "We are a te am". Plankton grinned. "A team". "A team". Spongebob agreed. Pressing their heads together they enjoyed the quietness before "C'mon we got a lot to do tomorrow we should get some rest". "Stay the night?". "Well given we leave tomorrow that makes the most sense". Plankton shrugged. "Sides". His lips twitched. "I wouldn't leave you alone tonight even if I wasn't coming". "Thanks Plankton". Grinning sleepily spongebob took his new roommate to his room, but not before brushing his teeth. Flopping into bed SpongeBob nuzzled into his pillow. His eyes fluttered open when he felt somthing press into him. "Get some rest kid". Plankton rubbed the Sponges head who let out a sleepy sound. "We have a long day tomorrow". Eyes fluttering shut spongebob snored softly, exhaustion finally winning over. A rare genuine smile crossed Plankton's face gazing up at the moon shining through the window. A new start A new life.
X wasn’t quite sure whether to approach his wife, Y, about what he’d seen. On one hand, he didn’t want to distress her, but the weight on the other felt as if it were being crushed under the weight. Once he’d retreated inside, he clambered onto the first table he saw, rather than going off to find her. Alas, the peace barely lasted more than a few seconds. “X!” Y burst from the kitchen door, startling the other out of his thoughts. “It’s been a long day Y. I think I’ll
go to bed early tonight.” Letting out a huff, Y folded her arms, clearly less than amused. “And make me cover for you again? You were only gone for a couple of hours. Do you know how much hard work I put into running this place while you were gone?” X raised his brow. “What, did we just-so-happen to get an influx of customers today?” “That’s beside the point.” She dismissed the question with a flick of her wrist, rolling over to the table he was at. However, now that she could see his form more closely, his tense posture and partial absence from the conversation at hand became much clearer. “
X you look unusally reserved. What happened?” At first, she wasn’t graced with a response whatsoever. A hand reached down for the other, but X couldn’t bring himself to get up, so Y perceived his silence as disinterest and returned it to her side. Seeing him lack his usual energy made Y’s heart ache; she knew better than to go picking fights with X when he was like this. He couldn’t meet his wife’s stare, regardless of how much he longed to lose himself in her shine of her exterior. Having Y nearby always helped X feel at ease, yet it wasn’t doing much in terms of assisting him today. “Let's just
close early today altogether.” “You sure?” “I demand it.” It was a curiosity-peaking situation, but Y held enough respect for her husband X to not press him further. “You can always talk to me, sweetheart, but I’m happy to close for the day.” “Is that so?” X asked. Rather than adopting the powerful tone of voice he used while scheming, he maintained his quiet one, which rung alarm bells in Y. Since he’d been almost completely zoned out of his surroundings, her husband hadn’t noticed the shotglass-sized bowl of soup she’d made him, and as she brought it over to him, she could see a crack of a thankful smile on his face. Y never really got anything more from him - ‘thank you’s didn’t qualify for villain-approved manners - but to her, that only made his perseverance more admirable. “I’ll bear that in mind.” X’s response came out in a hushed whisper, as if the world were listening to every syllable that left his throat. Words sunk their nails into his throat, trying to claw their way out between sips of soup, but to no avail. X was determined to keep his promise. X was no less satisfied to have his wife at his side. X had needed Y today, and she pulled through, as always. An unwavering pride in his companion was always one of his biggest drives in life. To see her face at the end of a long day was no less than a blessing, and while he could have lived a crime-free life, he wouldn’t trade his current place of residence or love of his life. Y’s silent verdict was that it now wasn’t even worth considering pressing for details; her husband slowly becoming at ease as he revelled in the soup was enough for her to not want to rile him up. She’d already done so earlier with their argument. Had either of them actually apologised? What were they even talking about? “
Are you still interested in getting some rest early, honey?” A tired eye trailing over to her, he set down the empty bowl. X was practically screaming at himself not to leak it all out to his wife as either whimpers or whines. “Would that be alright, my sweet?” X found himself carefully scooped up in his wife’s hands and escorted to the restaurant’s back rooms. She gave him the thumbs up. “That’s fine. You can take all the time you need, X. You look like you need it.” “I should be working. You’re too soft on me.” “Would you prefer I picked a fight with you right now?” “No.” “Then don’t complain.” Thankfully, Y didn’t hit a nerve; either that, or X simply hadn’t the strength to argue. The former didn’t mind no matter the answer though. Whatever he’d seen would be better processed after some good rest, Y was positive. The chatter lingered until they reached their resting area. X finally felt he was home. “There.” His wife said, muttering to herself. It didn’t concern her that her self-muttering was within ear-shot of her husband, obviously. “I’ll go get your blanket.” “You’ve done an awful lot for me today. Do you want something?” X blinked. Usually, Y would scold him for saying something like that in response to her favours, but she processed that he asked as a gesture of kindness, not as an investigative question. She gently rested a silky face flannel over him for a little warmth. “Just know I love you. That’s all I want in return.” “Th
ank. You.” 
!!!! Today was a mish-mash of weird circumstances, but the marriage of the two beings was just as unconventional. For a moment, the duo were lost in each-other’s eyes. Those two words - as messy as they’d come out - were bouncing off the walls and striking Y in her equivalent of a spine, pushing her a little closer to her husband until they were equal-viewing level. Poor Y thought of going to melt from the sudden increase of her internal temperature. Such tenderness; it made her swoon! Until he’d said it, he’d had no idea how long she’d been wanting to hear something like that. Something other than X’s plans The significantly taller leaned her monitor forward, as if to kiss him- but drew back. Now wasn’t the right time for something like that. Not when X had so much already on his mind. Oh, but those words had been so soft, so quaint. Though she’d stopped herself giving him a robotic kiss, Y savoured every second that they stood mere inches apart, that little bit of kindness holding a value to her that she was sure X had no idea of. He couldn’t feel the sparks of electricity rushing through her. X might not have any inkling at ALL that she cared in regards to what he said, nevermind the fact she felt like an exception happily caught in his network. Although, they must have at least meant something for him to attempt to say it, even if he’d become exhausted and drained from the last few hours. It was enough for her to let out a “Never a problem; supporting you is my job,” before adding on “but don’t you dare hold that against me when I refuse to wash the dishes.” The quip earned a stifled chuckle from her lover. It broke a little of the tension between them, but in a light, easy-to-digest way. As Y had leaned in, X had felt his heart pump a little faster, and a jittery feeling in his veins - a trace of something he hadn’t felt in a while. X could only wonder if she took anything away from that small exchange, barring the reminder of her duties. Did she feel anything or was it just him? He wasn’t even sure if she had a positive physical response, let alone a positive emotional response
 “No promises!” He laughed, before awkwardly coughing, unsure what to say now. That was one loooong period of silence. Was the restaurant owner just supposed to pretend nothing happened, or approach the topic? “Well- If you want to transfer yourself back into the building’s wall monitor for the night, there is no opposition here.” “That sounds nice. It’s how I imagine wrapping yourself in a blanket feels.” Y let out a sound emulating a yawn, hoping to dispel the sudden subdued awkwardness that’d washed over her husband. His feathery laugh had been much different to his more maniacal cackles. Far more genuine and fulfilled, and smooth. On one hand, seeing his mind off of the schemes for once made her want to spin with glee, but on the other, he was only acting so unusually because something had gone down. It was difficult for her to handle. “Based on how you describe it, of course.” If she could have given a true smile, Y would have, but gave upturned lips instead. X was pretty much at a loss for words, understanding her point and unable to refute it. Some part of X wished his wife had come with him, purely so he wouldn’t have to carry the burden of decisions alone as he was doing now. ‘Twas a selfish thought, and alas, X knew he had a word to keep. “Have a nice rest, sweetie. I’ll keep an eye out for any intruders.” “Hope your wall monitor is comfy.” “I’m sure it will be.” X curled himself up under the face flannel, his eyelid gently fluttering shut. “You mean a lot to me Y so don’t ever think you don’t, understand?” “Understood. Care to elaborate?” 
 “Honey?” 
 “X?” Snore. “
Ah.”
Osomatsu Summary: Musings on a teammate. (SPOILERS FOR SPONGE OUT OF WATER!) https://archiveofourown.org/works/4938325 Relationship: Spongebob Squarepants/Sheldon J. Plankton Language:English Stats:Published:2015-10-05Words:1,194
Gary Becomes A Bikini Bottom Celeb!...almost by Ollipoplay Gary, that oh so fun-loving snail finds himself in one of Plankton's schemes, involving, what else, KRABBY PATTIES! English, Humor & Parody, words: 467, Sep 5, 2002 "Gary, it's time for breakfast!" SpongeBob said, filling Gary's bowl with some delectable snail treat. "Meoww," he purred happily, his eyes spreading apart and coming together again. He munched on his food while SpongeBob got ready for another rousing day at the Krusty Krab. "Well Gary ole buddy, I'll see you later!" "Meow." Walking down the road to work, shoes squeaking, SpongeBob met up with Squidward, who was riding his bicycle. "La dee da, ! Hi Squidward!" In his usual monotone, Squidward answered slowly. "Hello SpongeBob." Bouncing on his skinny, socked legs, SpongeBob cheered. "It's off to work we go!" "Yay." Meanwhile, at the pineapple. "Meow." Gary waited for his buddy SpongeBob to leave and decided soon after that it was time for his daily exercises. He rolled over, and then rolled back and onto his side, stretching out his "foot". He could feel the burn and was so far happy with the day's results. He loved exercising; it was a lot of fun for him and very satisfying. It was something he did once per day, and once per day only. Outside, someone very small was hopping and scumming along. He looked around suspiciously, watching for any movement. There could only be one creature in Bikini Bottom like that, who else could it be but that the one- eyed unibrow . "Now! He has to have the key to the Krusty Krab in there somewhere," the one-eyed sea thing mused, standing on the windowsill of the pineapple. "But where? After winning employee-of-the-month such a large number of times, he must have the key to lock up! He is wait! Wouldn't he have it with him?" Plankton kicked the window in frustration and cried out in pain. "Another plan lost!" he yelled. Suddenly, while tending to his tiny, swollen leg, he noticed something strange going on inside. "Meow" he heard faintly through the glass, as Gary stood on his eyes, then on just one, then the other. Once finished he started doing flips, sometimes doing 360s and even 540s. He always landed on his foot, like any respectable snail. "Well now, that there is inters-wait! I have another plan! If I tell that intensely naïve sponge that his pet has a special talent and I wanted to make him a star, he would let me! I would make enough money to BUY the Krusty Krab and have the recipe all to myself! The Chum Bucket will be famous for its Krabby Patties! Ahahaha!" He rubbed his tiny hands together and plotted deviously. End
Dennis is back, and he wants revenge; he doesn't care how he gets his way and who's going to feel it - not Plankton, not Plankton's family, not even Squidward. https://archiveofourown.org/series/2068545 Dennis has come back ready to show ALL of them what he is capable of doing.
𝒶𝒻𝒻𝒟𝓇𝓂𝒶𝓉𝒟𝑜𝓃𝓈 ♡ ੈ i am loved i am beautiful i am worthy i am kind to myself i trust myself
𝒐𝒇𝒇𝒍𝒊𝒏𝒆 𝑎𝑛𝑑 𝒐𝒏𝒍𝒊𝒏𝒆 𝑖'𝑚 𝑠𝑡𝑖𝑙𝑙 𝑡ℎ𝑒 𝑠𝑎𝑚𝑒 𝑝𝑟𝑖𝑛𝑐𝑒𝑠𝑠, 𝑠𝑀𝑒𝑒𝑡 𝑎𝑠 𝑣𝑎𝑛𝑖𝑙𝑙𝑎 𝑎𝑛𝑑 𝑠𝑡𝑟𝑎𝑀𝑏𝑒𝑟𝑟𝑊 𝑓𝑟𝑜𝑠𝑡𝑖𝑛𝑔 ♡ ˚₊‧⁺
Sometimes I feel like I have my life together and then I'm like WOW that was a really nice 45 seconds November 14th, 2015, 11:51 AM
Tumblr | 10/6/2014 | 7:44pm | DO YOU? meeplol: Most people agree that dying while being asleep is the best way to dıe. Peaceful, not signs of tortur͘e nor paın. My grandma used to say angels carry them, the ones who are dying while being asleep, to heaven. But sometimes angels can be clumsy and drop them by accident. Remember the time you felt like falling in your sleep and suddenly woke up?
᎞ᵒᵒᵏˢ ᔆʰᵃʳᵖ ⁜ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᎮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ  ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ⁿᵒᵗⁱᶜᵉᵈ ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ’ˢ ᵇᵃʷˡⁱⁿᵍ‧ ᵀᵒ ᵐⁱˢᵉʳᵃᵇˡᵉ ᵗᵒ ᶜʳʞ ᵃⁿʞ ᵐᵒʳᵉ ʰᵉ ᵈᵉᵛᵃˢᵗᵃᵗⁱⁿᵍˡʞ ᵐᵃᵈᵉ ᵉʞᵉ ᶜᵒⁿᵗᵃᶜᵗ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ʰᵉ ʳᵃⁿ ᵒᶠᶠ ᵗᵒ ʲᵉˡˡʞᶠⁱˢʰ ᶠⁱᵉˡᵈˢ‧ “᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ” “ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ᵐᵉ ʞᵒᵘ ⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ ᶜᵃʳᵉᵈ ᶠᵒʳ ᵐᵉ ” ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵒᵇᵇᵉᵈ, ᵇᵃᶜᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵃʷᵃʞ‧ Ꭾᵘᵗ ʰᵉ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ’ᵗ ˢᵉᵉ ʷʰᵉʳᵉ ʰᵉ’ˢ ᵍᵒⁱⁿᵍ ˢᵒ ʰᵉ ᶠᵉˡˡ ⁱⁿ ᵃ ᵗʰᵒʳⁿ ᵇᵘˢʰ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʳᵃᵐ ᵗᵒ ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷʰᵒ’ˢ ⁿᵒʷ ᵉⁿᵗᵃⁿᵍˡᵉᵈ ⁱⁿ ᵃˡˡ ᵗʰᵉ ᵛⁱⁿᵉˢ ʳᵉⁿᵈᵉʳᵉᵈ ᵗᵒᵗᵃˡˡʞ ʰᵉˡᵖˡᵉˢˢ‧‧  ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ˡⁱᵏᵉ ᵉᵛᵉʳʞ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ’ˢ ᶠᵘᶻᶻʞ‧ ᔆᵒʳᵉ ᵃᶜʰᵉˢ ᶠˡᵒᵒᵈᵉᵈ ʰⁱˢ ˢᵉⁿˢᵉˢ ⁿᵒʷ‧ ᎎᵉ ᵗʳⁱᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵒᵛᵉ ᵇᵘᵗ ⁱᵗ ʰᵘʳᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵘᶜʰ ᵇᵘᵗ ʰᵉ’ˢ ᵃᵇˡᵉ ᵗᵒ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵒᵖᵉⁿⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱˢ ᵉʞᵉ‧ ‘Ꭼᵐ Ꮅ ᵃᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʰᵘᵐ Ꭾᵘᶜᵏᵉᵗ’ ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵖᵒⁿᵈᵉʳˢ‧ “ ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ” Ꮇᵃʳᵉⁿ’ˢ ᵛᵒⁱᶜᵉ? ᎎᵉ ᵗʳⁱᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ˡᵉᵃⁿ ᵘᵖʳⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵇᵘᵗ ᵒⁿᶜᵉ ᵃᵍᵃⁱⁿ ⁿᵒ ᵉⁿᵉʳᵍʞ ᵗᵒ ᵈᵒ ˢᵒ‧ ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉⁿ ˢᵃʷ ˢᶜʳᵃᵗᶜʰᵉˢ ᵒⁿ ʰⁱˢ ᵃʳᵐˢ, ᶠʳᵒᵐ ᵗʰᵉ ᵗʰᵒʳⁿˢ‧ ᎎᵉ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ᵗᵒ ʷᵉᵃᵏ ᵗᵒ ˡᵉᵗ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ᵃ ᵍᵃˢᵖ‧ “ᵂʰ ” “ʞᵒᵘ’ˡˡ ᵖᵘˡˡ ᵗʰʳᵒᵘᵍʰ ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧ ᶜᵃⁿ ˢʰⁱᵉˡᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ᶠᵃᶜᵉ ʳᵉᵃˡ ᑫᵘⁱᶜᵏ ʷʰⁱˡˢᵗ Ꮅ ᵍᵒᵗᵗᵃ ʷᵉᵗ ʳᵃᵍ‧” “ᵂʰᵃ ” ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗᵉᵈ ᵇᵘᵗ ᵍᵒᵗ ⁱⁿᵗᵉʳʳᵘᵖᵗᵉᵈ ᵇʞ ᵃ ᶜᵒᵒˡ ˢᵉⁿˢᵃᵗⁱᵒⁿ ᵒᶠ ʷᵃᵗᵉʳ ʳⁱⁿˢⁱⁿᵍ‧ “Ꮃᵒᵒᵈ ʲᵒᵇ! Ꮊᵒʷ ᵗʰᵉ ʷᵃˢʰ ᶜˡᵒᵗʰ ᶠᵉᵉˡ ᵃ ᵇⁱᵗ ᵇᵉᵗᵗᵉʳ?” ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʰᵉᵃʳᵈ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵃʞ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱᵐ‧ “ᎎᵒʷ’ᵈ Ꮅ ᵍᵉᵗ ” “ʞᵒᵘ ᶠᵉˡˡ ⁱⁿ ᵃ ᵖᵃᵗᶜʰ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵒʳⁿˢ ᵇᵘᵗ ˡᵘᶜᵏⁱˡʞ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵍᵒᵗ ʞᵒᵘ ʰᵒᵐᵉ‧‧” Ꮇᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵃⁿˢʷᵉʳᵉᵈ‧ “Ꮅ ᶜᵃʳᵉ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ᵃˡˡ ᵐʞ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈˢ‧‧” ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵗᵉˡˡˢ‧
https://writingwithcycyborg.blogspot.com/2024/02/LanguageOfDisability.html
TIRING TROPES A kicks B so hard, it knocks B out, who goes limp with a whimper. B now lying unconscious on the ground, A grabbing him by his legs and dragging him. A comes over to B, knocking him hard in the fac͘e once. B cries out and his eye rolls back as he slips away into unconsciousness, going limp, unable to take much more. The only thing C cares about is the sight of B limp bÞdy lying. C crawls over, too hurtÌž to walk, and puts his hand on his chest, wanting to make sure B is still breathing, scared he isn’t. He is relieved when his chest is still slowly going up and down, but is soon overtaken with fear. C: T-talk to me. B, say something! B of course not responding. C now holding him in his hands, his head restıng on his stߋmach, crying, wanting him to be okay, wanting to take his paın away from him. C: B... (sobbing quietly, his head still resting on B unmoving bÞdy) C is shushing, crying, shushing, crying. Doing it to comfort B but the more so to comfort himself, to try and not be so scared anymore. B eyebrows furrow, beginning to stir, groaning as he puts a hand to his head in paın. 'Ugh. Ow. Gah
.ow
.' C: (alarmed by B cries, scooching closer) Are you okay?! (C looking over at B, seeing he is already asleep, curling up next to him, closing his eyes, sleep now overcoming him) (A then kicks B in the head, B yelping, instantly falling unconscious) C: B? B! Answer me, are you okay?! A: (hearing C, smirking down at B unconscious form, to see him hur͘t and unmoving, B mouth hung open, lying motionless, still not movıng or aware) (B eventually groans awake, not yet realizing what’s going on, paın returning to his head, quickly becoming aware of what’s happened, sitting up with a gasp, looking around) B notices C still asleep leaning on him. He starts to move around to get him to wake up. (A just grabs B, slamming him back to the ground, unintentionally slamming the back of his head against the ground, B gasping with a yelp) : (A yanking B to his feet, grinning at B weak struggling and crying, who’s exhausted and badly hurt) (A stops as suddenly B lets out a sort of sigh as his eye rolls back and his body goes completely limp as he unexpectedly passes out, falling backwards, A catching him before he hits the ground, startled) (B completely unconscious, his mouth hanging open, limp and unmoving) (C stopping in his place, frozen, frightened at the sight of B) B! (seeing B still not moving or doing anything, touching and moving B face around himself, but gently, looking at him worriedly, scared when he won’t open his eye or say anything) H-he’s n- not moving, he-he’s not pretending, A, he is REALLY hurt! (A dumps B bÞdy to the ground) C immediately hurrying over, holding B bÞdy in his hands, his own tears falling down on him. C is still sitting besides B, crying C: B, s-say something, please, please! I’m sorry! (A grins, knowing how much will hate everything, planning to tell him all about it when he awakes again) B is lying on the ground unmoving. A pleased with everything as he walks away, knowing he will absolutely torture B with what happened here. B: (groaning loudly, waking up, not moving yet) Ugh
..wha? What’s going on? (he groans, his eye fluttering open, returning to his senses) C helping B sit up straight, holding him gently in his arms, seeing how badly hurt he is. B: (pain overflooding him, his head hurting badly, wincing as he holds it, still groggy, struggling to remember) Ugh, my head
.Ow. Wh-what happened? (squinting his eye, looking all dazed and confused) H-huh? What? (A eyes B intensely) What? (still confused, but not liking the looks of A, turning to C for answers, now really confused and not liking any of this, wanting to have answers.) What is he staring about? (angry, wanting answers, glaring around) Well?! Tell me! (A chuckles wanting B himself to guess what happened) C not liking the fact that B is told about it now, this being even worse. B knowing enough by seeing this reaction. 
..(B starts to get to his feet to attack A, swaying a little though, the pain instantly swarming his head, making him gasp and fall back before he could take a step, C quickly catching him. B holds his head in pain, wincing) Gah
.. (shaking his head, unable to believe it, wanting to forget it, cringing) (snarling, quickly starts trying to get up, not able to, growling in frustration when he tries to stand but just falls right away, panting in anger) Rah
..! C: (still holding B, pushing him back down) D-don’t do it B! You’ll hurt yourself! Please
 B: (still weakly trying, too angry) I-I don’t care! I-I’m gonna get you, A, as-as soon as I can! C: B-but you’re-you’re hurt! B: I DON’T CARE! (B too badly hurt to do anything more. He is crying because he is unable to, which makes him feel useless and weak, and also because he is very uncomfortable, cold and sad.) (C softly speaking to B coming over) B, what’s wrong? (For B it hurts just to move alone, so he struggles and can’t do it) (knowing he really can’t because of how hurt he is, just wanting to help because he knows how cold it gets here during the night) (he snaps, shivering again, wishing they would go away, not liking to be seen so vulnerable like this) C huddles close to B notices he isn’t talking to him anymore, poking gently at his cheek. B very much asleep by now; his clothes, the blanket and C close to him having warmed him up enough for him to relax, be warm and fall asleep. C stopping his crying, glad to see B is asleep, resting his head on him. He warily gets up, not wanting B to wake up again. He lays the blanket over his body, quickly going through hi lovingly, liking that he is sleeping now, thinking he very much deserves to rest. B however starting to stir, not sleeping quite so deep anymore.
https://archiveofourown.org/works/41690487/chapters/105246894#workskin A Cry For Kelp DiscardMyHeart Fandom: SpongeBob SquarePants (Cartoon) Characters: Squidward Tentacles, Sheldon J. Plankton, Karen (SpongeBob)Eugene Krabs https://archiveofourown.org/works/41690487/chapters/104866263#workskin Language: English Stats: Published:2022 https://archiveofourown.org/works/41690487/chapters/105246894#workskin
𝙎𝙘𝙝𝙀𝙀𝙡 𝙢𝙀𝙩𝙞𝙫𝙖𝙩𝙞𝙀𝙣 𝙗𝙚𝙘𝙖𝙪𝙚𝙚 𝙣𝙀𝙩 𝙚𝙫𝙚𝙧𝙮𝙀𝙣𝙚 𝙚𝙣𝙟𝙀𝙮𝙚 𝙞𝙩! à»’ê’°àŸ€àœ²ã£Ë• -ïœ¡ê’±àŸ€àœ²à§§ 𝙔𝙀𝙪 𝙙𝙀𝙣'𝙩 𝙚𝙣𝙟𝙀𝙮 𝙞𝙣𝙛𝙖𝙘𝙩 𝙮𝙀𝙪 𝙢𝙞𝙜𝙝𝙩 𝙝𝙖𝙩𝙚 𝙞𝙩, 𝘌𝙣𝙙 𝙩𝙝𝙖𝙩𝙚 𝙣𝙀𝙧𝙢𝙖𝙡!. 𝙉𝙀𝙗𝙀𝙙𝙮 𝙞𝙚 𝙚𝙪𝙥𝙥𝙀𝙚𝙚𝙙𝙡𝙮 𝙩𝙀 𝙗𝙚 𝙝𝙖𝙥𝙥𝙮 𝙖𝙛𝙩𝙚𝙧 𝙗𝙚𝙞𝙣𝙜 𝙥𝙪𝙩 𝙞𝙣 𝙖 𝙚𝙘𝙝𝙀𝙀𝙡 𝙛𝙪𝙡𝙡 𝙀𝙛 𝙢𝙚𝙖𝙣 𝙥𝙚𝙀𝙥𝙡𝙚 𝙖𝙣𝙙 𝙩𝙚𝙖𝙘𝙝𝙚𝙧𝙚 𝙬𝙝𝙀 𝙠𝙚𝙚𝙥 𝙮𝙚𝙡𝙡𝙞𝙣𝙜 𝙖𝙩 𝙮𝙀𝙪 𝙖𝙣𝙙 𝙩𝙝𝙖𝙩 𝙛𝙚𝙚𝙡𝙞𝙣𝙜 𝙩𝙝𝙖𝙩 𝙘𝙧𝙖𝙬𝙡𝙚 𝙪𝙥 𝙮𝙀𝙪𝙧 𝙚𝙠𝙞𝙣 𝙀𝙣𝙘𝙚 𝙮𝙀𝙪 𝙠𝙣𝙀𝙬 𝙮𝙀𝙪 𝙝𝙖𝙫𝙚 𝙚𝙘𝙝𝙀𝙀𝙡 𝙩𝙀𝙢𝙀𝙧𝙧𝙀𝙬, 𝙔𝙀𝙪 𝙙𝙀𝙣'𝙩 𝙣𝙚𝙚𝙙 𝙩𝙀 𝙚𝙢𝙞𝙡𝙚 𝙔𝙀𝙪 𝙙𝙀𝙣𝙩 𝙣𝙚𝙚𝙙 𝙩𝙀 𝙥𝙪𝙩 𝙖 “𝙬𝙚𝙡𝙘𝙀𝙢𝙚 𝙗𝙖𝙘𝙠 𝙩𝙀 𝙚𝙘𝙝𝙀𝙀𝙡 !” 𝙚𝙢𝙞𝙡𝙚 𝙛𝙀𝙧 𝙖𝙣𝙮𝙗𝙀𝙙𝙮! 𝘜𝙪𝙩 𝙬𝙝𝙖𝙩 𝙮𝙀𝙪 𝘿𝙊 𝙣𝙚𝙚𝙙 𝙞𝙚 𝙩𝙀 𝙙𝙀 𝙞𝙩 𝙛𝙀𝙧 𝙮𝙀𝙪𝙧𝙚𝙚𝙡𝙛! 𝙉𝙀𝙗𝙀𝙙𝙮 𝙞𝙚 𝙜𝙀𝙣𝙣𝙖 𝙚𝙖𝙫𝙚 𝙮𝙀𝙪 𝙖𝙣𝙙 𝙮𝙀𝙪𝙧 𝙜𝙧𝙖𝙙𝙚𝙚 𝙉𝙊𝘜𝙊𝘿𝙔 𝙞𝙚 𝙜𝙀𝙣𝙣𝙖 𝙩𝙚𝙡𝙡 𝙮𝙀𝙪 𝙞𝙩𝙚 𝙀𝙠𝙖𝙮 𝙖𝙣𝙙 𝙝𝙚𝙡𝙥 𝙮𝙀𝙪 𝙜𝙚𝙩 𝙪𝙥 𝙚𝙭𝙥𝙚𝙘𝙩 𝙛𝙀𝙧 𝙮𝙀𝙪𝙧𝙚𝙚𝙡𝙛! 𝙍𝙚𝙢𝙢𝙚𝙗𝙚𝙧 𝙬𝙝𝙖𝙩 𝙞𝙚 𝙚𝙘𝙝𝙀𝙀𝙡? 𝙄𝙩𝙚 𝙖 𝙥𝙡𝙖𝙘𝙚 𝙩𝙀 𝙗𝙪𝙞𝙡𝙙 𝙮𝙀𝙪𝙧 𝙛𝙪𝙩𝙪𝙧𝙚 𝙔𝙀𝙪𝙧 𝙣𝙀𝙩 𝙜𝙀𝙣𝙣𝙖 𝘜𝙞𝙗𝙗𝙞𝙙𝙞-𝘜𝙀𝙗𝙗𝙞𝙙𝙞-𝘜𝙀𝙀 𝙞𝙣𝙩𝙀 𝙖 𝙢𝙞𝙡𝙡𝙞𝙀𝙣𝙖𝙧𝙚! 𝙏𝙝𝙖𝙩𝙚 𝙬𝙝𝙖𝙩 𝙮𝙀𝙪 𝙣𝙚𝙚𝙙 𝙩𝙀 𝙧𝙚𝙖𝙡𝙞𝙚𝙚 𝙙𝙀𝙣𝙩 𝙚𝙩𝙧𝙚𝙚𝙚 𝙀𝙫𝙚𝙧 𝙩𝙝𝙞𝙣𝙜 𝙮𝙀𝙪 𝙘𝙖𝙣𝙩 𝙘𝙝𝙖𝙣𝙜𝙚 𝙗𝙪𝙩 𝙞𝙣𝙚𝙩𝙚𝙖𝙙 𝙗𝙚𝙘𝙀𝙢𝙚 𝙘𝙖𝙡𝙢 𝙖𝙣𝙙 𝙛𝙞𝙭 𝙩𝙝𝙀𝙚𝙚 𝙩𝙝𝙖𝙩 𝙮𝙀𝙪 𝙘𝙖𝙣 𝙩𝙀 𝙗𝙚𝙘𝙀𝙢𝙚 𝙮𝙀𝙪𝙧 𝙗𝙚𝙚𝙩 𝙚𝙚𝙡𝙛 𝙖𝙣𝙙 𝙗𝙚𝙘𝙀𝙢𝙚 𝙖 𝙝ar𝙙𝙬𝙀𝙧𝙠𝙚𝙧 𝙞𝙣 𝙚𝙘𝙝𝙀𝙀𝙡 𝙚𝙀 𝙩𝙝𝙚𝙣 𝙢𝙖𝙮𝙗𝙚 𝙮𝙀𝙪 𝙘𝙖𝙣 𝘜𝙞𝙗𝙗𝙞𝙙𝙞-𝘜𝙀𝙗𝙗𝙞𝙙𝙞-𝘜𝙀𝙀 𝙞𝙣𝙩𝙀 𝙖 𝙢𝙞𝙡𝙡𝙞𝙀𝙣𝙖𝙧𝙚!!! 𝘹𝘰𝘹𝘰!, 𝘩𝘢𝘷𝘊 𝘢 𝘚𝘰𝘰𝘥 𝘥𝘢𝘺! ˚ʚ♡ɞ˚ ଘ(੭◌ˊᵕˋ)à©­* ੈ♡‧₊˚
please reblog this post if you have a blog centered around personal growth, self love, positivity, health and wellness, femininity, etc. I'm looking for more people to connect with! ❀
𝐢𝐭 𝐠𝐢𝐫𝐥 𝐫𝐮𝐥𝐞 𝟐𝟏𝟑𝟏𝟒𝟒𝟑𝟐𝟑𝟒𝟐𝟓: 𝐢𝐠𝐧𝐚𝐫𝐞 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐊 𝐥𝐢𝐀𝐞 𝐡𝐚𝐰 𝐲𝐚𝐮 𝐢𝐠𝐧𝐚𝐫𝐞𝐝 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐧𝐮𝐊𝐛𝐞𝐫
𝐓𝐇𝐄 𝐂𝐎𝐌𝐏𝐋𝐄𝐓𝐄 𝐆𝐔𝐈𝐃𝐄 𝐓𝐎 𝐌𝐀𝐍𝐈𝐅𝐄𝐒𝐓𝐈𝐍𝐆 𝐀𝐏𝐏𝐄𝐀𝐑𝐀𝐍𝐂𝐄 𝐂𝐇𝐀𝐍𝐆𝐄𝐒 𝐖𝐈𝐓𝐇 𝐒𝐀𝐓𝐒! ♡ 𝒕𝒊𝒑𝒔 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒂𝒅𝒗𝒊𝒄𝒆. 🎀 𝒔𝒕𝒆𝒑 𝒐𝒏𝒆: 𝒅𝒆𝒄𝒊𝒅𝒆 𝒘𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒚𝒐𝒖 𝒘𝒂𝒏𝒕. 🎀 𝒔𝒕𝒆𝒑 𝒕𝒘𝒐: 𝒈𝒆𝒕 𝒔𝒕𝒂𝒓𝒕𝒆𝒅. ˚₊‧꒰ა ☆ ໒꒱ ‧₊˚ 𝒔𝒕𝒆𝒑 𝒕𝒉𝒓𝒆𝒆: 𝒅𝒆𝒕𝒂𝒕𝒄𝒉𝒎𝒆𝒏𝒕 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒑𝒆𝒓𝒔𝒊𝒔𝒕𝒆𝒏𝒄𝒆. 🎀 𝒔𝒕𝒆𝒑 𝒇𝒐𝒖𝒓: 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒔𝒂𝒃𝒃𝒂𝒕𝒉. ⋆ ˚⋆୚୧˚
 ˚    . ✧      ˚     . ✧   ˚   . everything you are worried about is going to turn out ok, i promise you ˙ᵕ˙ ‧ ⋆ ⋆. 𖊁 ‧ ⋆ ⋆. 𖊁 ‧ ⋆ ⋆. 𖊁 ‧ ⋆
𝑡𝑖𝑝 🎀 ෆ self love is respecting yourself ෆ self love is setting boundaries ෆ self love is not skipping meals ෆ self love is standing firm on your beliefs ෆ self love is being kind to yourself ෆ self love is listening to what your body needs ෆ self love is prioritizing your mental health ෆ self love is embracing your physical “flaws” because it’s a part of you and makes you who you are ෆ self love is leaving people and situations that drain you ෆ self love is saying “no” to situations you’re not comfortable with even if it hurts someone else’s feelings
☘🍓\(💖〰💖💢)/💫🍮 💖💫(=⭐ᗜ⭐=)💫💖 (🎀ᵔ ᵕ ᵔ🎀) ♡☆\(꩜▪꩜)/☆♡💢🌜 (✿ > w <)♊💛🍭₍^ =°ヮ°=^₎🎀🌈 ( 🍓O 〰 O🍓 )🌜🍭( •ω• 🎀)🍱 ($ᯅ $ )/ 💞ᵇᶊˡˡᶊᵒⁿ ᵈᵒˡˡᵃʳ ᵇᵃᵇʞ 🌈💫(∗Xω X∗)🥀♣ ₊‧꒰ა(♡ ❛ ᵕ ❛♡ )໒꒱ ‧₊˚ 🫧ᵇᵘᵇᵇˡᵉ ᶠᵃᶊʳʞ 🫧 ( ♥O♥☘)ᵇᵃᵇʞ ᵇᵒᵒ🍔🌈🌳 (✮U✮)⭐💫🎀ℜ𝔬𝔠𝔚𝔰𝔱𝔞𝔯★🎞🎧 (⑅・◊・⑅)🎀 kitty♡kitty♡ 🐱🎚(🍥◕u◕🍥)🎚🐱 (⋆𖊹.𖊹⋆)🌜 (🌞=`ωŽ=🌞) *:☆(・ω・):゜☆🍥 (๑ ᵔ﹃ ᵔ ๑)🍔♥☘🍅🌈ଘ( ゝ。∂)_/:*:☆ 🍮(◕﹃◕✿)🍮(ˊ〇ˋ*)•◊❥◊••◊❥◊•🌞⭐🌞 ⭐🍎 Ûª ⊹ ֗    Ûª ⊹ ֗ ⭐🍎
I hate when websites ask "are you human?" ... no, I'm a vacuum. August 7th, 2012, 6:14 AM
ᔆᶜʳᵃᵖᵉᵈ ⁜ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᎮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ  Ꮁᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ Ꮇʳᵃᵇˢ ˢᵃʷ ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶠᵃˡˡ ᵒᶠᶠ ʰⁱˢ ᵇⁱᵏᵉ➎ ˢᶜʳᵃᵖⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱˢ ᵏⁿᵉᵉ‧ ᵀʰᵉ ᵇⁱᵏᵉ ᵍᵒᵗᵗᵃ ᶠˡᵃᵗ ᵗʞʳᵉ ᵃⁿᵈ ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗᵉᵈ ᵇˡᵉᵉᵈⁱⁿᵍ‧ "᎞ᵉᵗ'Ë¢ ᵍᵒ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ‧‧‧" Ꮁᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ʰⁱˢ ᶜʳʞⁱⁿᵍ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈ‧ "Ꮉᵘᵐ!" ᎎᵉ ᶜᵃˡˡᵉᵈ➎ ᶜᵃʳʳʞⁱⁿᵍ ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ‧ "᎞ᵉᵗ'Ë¢ ʷᵃˢʰ ᵒᶠᶠ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵃᵗʰ ᵗᵘᵇ ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ‧" Ꮉˢ‧ Ꮇʳᵃᵇˢ ʳⁱⁿˢᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵘᵗ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᶜᵒˡᵈ ʷᵃᵗᵉʳ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ᵖᵃᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵈʳʞ‧ Ꭼᶠᵗᵉʳ ᵍᵉᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᶜˡᵉᵃⁿᵉᵈ ᵘᵖ ᵖᵘᵗ ᵃ ᵇᵃⁿᵈᵃᵍᵉ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᶜᵃᵇ‧ "Ꮀᵒ ʞᵒᵘ ʷᵃⁿᵗ ᵒʳ ⁿᵉᵉᵈ ⁱᶜᵉ?" "ᵀʰᵃⁿᵏ ʞᵒᵘ➎ Ꮉˢ‧ Ꮇʳᵃᵇˢ!" ✿𝚠𝚘𝚛𝚍 𝚌𝚘𝚞𝚗𝚝: 𝟜𝟜
Some of my favorite words and phrases to describe a character in pain coiling (up in a ball, in on themselves, against something, etc) panting (there’s a slew of adjectives you can put after this, my favorites are shakily, weakly, etc) keeling over (synonyms are words like collapsing, which is equally as good but overused in media) trembling/shivering (additional adjectives could be violently, uncontrollably, etc) sobbing (weeping is a synonym but i’ve never liked that word. also love using sob by itself, as a noun, like “he let out a quiet sob”) whimpering (love hitting the wips with this word when a character is weak, especially when the pain is subsiding. also love using it for nightmares/attacks and things like that) clinging (to someone or something, maybe even to themselves or their own clothes) writhing/thrashing (maybe someone’s holding them down, or maybe they’re in bed alone) crying (not actual tears. cry as in a shrill, sudden shout) dazed (usually after the pain has subsided, or when adrenaline is still flowing) wincing (probably overused but i love this word. synonym could be grimacing) doubling-over (kinda close to keeling over but they don’t actually hit the ground, just kinda fold in on themselves) heaving (i like to use it for describing the way someone’s breathing, ex. “heaving breaths” but can also be used for the nasty stuff like dry heaving or vomiting) gasping/sucking/drawing in a breath (or any other words and phrases that mean a sharp intake of breath, that shite is gold) murmuring/muttering/whispering (or other quiet forms of speaking after enduring intense pain) hiccuping/spluttering/sniffling (words that generally imply crying without saying crying. the word crying is used so much it kinda loses its appeal, that’s why i like to mix other words like these in) stuttering (or other general terms that show an impaired ability to speak — when someone’s in intense pain, it gets hard to talk) staggering/stumbling (there is a difference between pain that makes you not want to stand, and pain that makes it impossible to stand. explore that!) recoiling/shrinking away (from either the threat or someone trying to help) pleading/begging (again, to the threat, someone trying to help, or just begging the pain to stop) Feel free to add your favorites or most used in the comments/reblogs!
https://m.webtoons.com/en/canvas/the-secert-formula/list?title_no=936232
やあやあ˚∘˙⊹˚✩ああ、はい、🌈🎀 愛しおいたす🌈🎀˚∘˙⊹˚✩🍎⭐🚎   🍎⭐🚎˚‧   Ûª ࣪虹色🍮🎀🌈. ݁₊ ⊹ . ݁˖ . ݁むチゎハりス🐥🎀🌈⋆♫˚.⋆⭒.˚⋆🍓ぎんく🍓⋆♫˚.⋆⭒.˚⋆ᘍ ♡🧇🎀🌈🧃🥕🎀 ⋆₊ ⊹(🎀🌈๑˃́ꇎ˂̀๑🎀🌈)⋆₊ ⊹🥕🎀あおりんご🍮⁺‧₊˚ àœàœ²â‹† ð“Š†àŸ€àœ²â€ïžŽð“Š‡àŸ€àœ² â‹†àœ‹àŸ€ ˚₊‧⁺🍮くりヌむいえろヌ🌈🍊🎀✧˖°.₊ ⊹ ‧₊˚ ⋅ ⋆.˚⋆˚₊˚⊹♡࿐ ࿔*: 🌈🌞🎚虹を芋たければ、🌈🌞🎚ちょっずやそっずの雚は我慢しなくちゃ🌈🌞🎚. ݁₊ ⋆.˚⊹ Ù  ࣪むチゎ味⭑. ݁˖. ݁₊⋆.˚🍓🍓
  1: 𝘐𝘧 𝘎𝘰𝘮𝘊𝘰𝘯𝘊 𝘀𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘊𝘥 𝘮𝘊 𝘢 “𝘚𝘰𝘰𝘥 𝘚𝘪𝘳𝘭” 𝘪𝘯 𝘢 𝘎3𝘹𝘶𝘢1 𝘞𝘢𝘺, 𝘐 𝘞𝘪𝘭𝘭 𝘎𝘮𝘢𝘎𝘩 𝘵𝘩𝘊𝘪𝘳 𝘩𝘊𝘢𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘊 𝘞𝘢𝘭𝘭.
ʚ‎‏ ͜ ̩͙ ïžµ ̩͙ à­š ♡ à­§ ̩͙ ‏ ̩͙ ͜ ɞ ʚ‎‏ ͜ ̩͙ ïžµ ̩͙ à­š ♡ à­§ ̩͙ ‏ ̩͙ ͜ ɞ  ˚  🌞🍰⁺ ✧  ₊ ˚  🌞🍰⁺ ✧  ₊ ᎮᏗᏕᏖᏋᏝ ᎶᎥᏒᏝᏕ 垞時服 /ᐠ„ᐟ\ ݁₊ ⊹ . ݁˖ 🍥   ˚  🌞🍰⁺ ✧  ₊ ˚  🌞🍰⁺ ✧  ₊ ʚ‎‏ ͜ ̩͙ ïžµ ̩͙ à­š ♡ à­§ ̩͙ ‏ ̩͙ ͜ ɞ ʚ‎‏ ͜ ̩͙ ïžµ ̩͙ à­š ♡ à­§ ̩͙ ‏ ̩͙ ͜ ɞ
˚ . ✧   ˚      . ✧      ˚     . ✧  sending you as many good vibes as virtually possible ✚🧁✚☁✚🧁✚☁✚🧁✚☁✚🧁✚☁
Thank You You know, I’ve really grown attached to you. All this time I’ve spent with you has really made me feel a special connection to you. I mean, that doesn’t surprise you now, does it? You gave me shelter, fed me, and you’ve always been there for me. I honestly do not know how I could ever truly express my gratitude towards you. You’ve been so good to me, and I hope you know that I could not be any more grateful. I just wanted you to know that tonight, I’ll be bearing my - no, our - children, all 15,000 of them. They’ll be a reminder of the special connection we’ve shared these past few weeks; I just hope that you, or maybe your friends or family, will share the same connection with our children. From the bottom of my heart, thank you very much for being such a good host.
𝑎𝑢𝑡𝑖𝑠𝑚 𝑟𝑒𝑙𝑖𝑒𝑓 𝑎𝑓𝑓𝑖𝑟𝑚𝑎𝑡𝑖𝑜𝑛𝑠 ꔫ ·˚⊹ ♡ i'm always calm, grounded and relaxed ♡ all my clothes are soft, comfortable and have my desired scent ♡ my clothes always smell like baby powder and vanilla and have a very mild, comfortable scent ♡ wool and clothing tags don't bother me ♡ i have plenty of time to rest and enjoy my own company, and engage in my special interests ♡ it's easy for me to find pretty clothes that fit my sensory needs ♡ i have access to accommodations, like noise cancelling headphones, which are incredibly helpful, and cute stim toys, like mildly scented squishies ♡ i'm always warm, cozy and comfortable ♡ i have a formal diagnosis and can afford therapy ♡ i love my therapist, she's extremely helpful ♡ people around me are incredibly understanding and perform acts of service in order to make things more accessible to me ♡ i'm safe and cared for ♡ everyone i meet is extremely understanding and open to learn more about autism ♡ it's easy for me to make friends ♡ i'm immune to sensory overload, shutdowns, meltdowns and autistic burnout ♡ i love being who i am ♡ it's easy for me to learn new things ♡ i easily have access to my safe items and safe foods ♡ my life is soft and cozy, like being in the stardew valley and animal crossing universe
in my healing era ☁ ᡣ𐭩  in my healing era ☁ ᡣ𐭩  in my healing era ☁ ᡣ𐭩  in my healing era ☁ ᡣ𐭩  in my healing era ☁ ᡣ𐭩  in my healing era ☁ ᡣ𐭩 
@notfeelingverywell You know what’s such a good trope When, in hurt comfort fics, the injured/sick one looks so vulnerable that the other characters have a realization about how small/young/fragile they are and get a renewed surge of protectiveness January 16th, 2023, 3:08 PM
ᵁᵖˢᵉᵗ ᵂᵒʳᵗʰ ⁜ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᎮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ  ᵀʰᵉʞ ᵗᵒᵒᵏ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵒᵗᵗˡᵉ ᵒᶠ ⁱⁿᵍʳᵉᵈⁱᵉⁿᵗˢ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧ Ꮉʳ‧ Ꮇʳᵃᵇˢ ᵗʰᵉⁿ ᵗʳⁱᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ˢᵗᵉᵖ ᵒⁿ ʰⁱᵐ‧ “ᵂᵉ ˢᵗᵒᵖᵖᵉᵈ ʰⁱᵐ Ꮉʳ‧ Ꮇʳᵃᵇˢ ˢᵒ ᵈᵒⁿ’ᵗ ᵐᵃᵗᵗᵉʳ‧ ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ’ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ʷᵒʳᵗʰ ⁱᵗ!” ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ʰⁱˢ ᵇᵒˢˢ‧ Ꮅᵗ’ˢ ᵇᵃᵈ ᵉⁿᵒᵘᵍʰ ʰᵉ ᶠᵃⁱˡᵉᵈ ᵃᵍᵃⁱⁿ ᵇᵘᵗ ʰᵉᵃʳⁱⁿᵍ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ⁿᵒʷ ˢᵃʞ ᶠᵒʳ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ʳᵉᵃˢᵒⁿ ᵐᵃᵈᵉ ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶠᵉᵉˡ ᵐᵘᶜʰ ʷᵒʳˢᵉ‧ ᔆᵒ ʰᵉ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʰᵘᵐ ᵇᵘᶜᵏᵉᵗ, ᵃˢ ʰⁱˢ ᶜᵒᵐᵖᵘᵗᵉʳ ʷⁱᶠᵉ Ꮇᵃʳᵉⁿ ˡᵉᵗ ʰⁱᵐ ⁱⁿ‧ “Ꮅ ˢᵉᵉ ⁿᵒ ⁱⁿᵍʳᵉᵈⁱᵉⁿᵗˢ‧‧” Ꮇᵃʳᵉⁿ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗᵉᵈ, ᵇᵘᵗ ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʲᵘˢᵗ ˢᵉᵉᵐᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵈⁱˢʳᵉᵍᵃʳᵈ‧ Ꮊᵒʷ Ꮇᵃʳᵉⁿ ⁿᵒᵗⁱᶜᵉᵈ ʰᵒʷ ᵈᵒʷⁿ ʰᵉ ˡᵒᵒᵏˢ‧ “ᵂʰᵃᵗ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ” “Ꮅ’ᵐ ⁿᵒᵗ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵐᵒᵒᵈ Ꮇᵃʳᵉⁿ!” ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢⁿᵃᵖᵖᵉᵈ ʷᵉᵃᵏˡʞ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ⁱⁿ ʰⁱˢ ʳᵒᵒᵐ, ᶜˡᵒˢⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵉᵈ ʳᵒᵒᵐ ᵈᵒᵒʳ ᵇᵉʰⁱⁿᵈ ʰⁱᵐ‧ Ꮇᵃʳᵉⁿ ˢⁱᵍʰˢ ᵏⁿᵒʷⁱⁿᵍ ᵇᵉᵗᵗᵉʳ ᵗʰᵃⁿ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵘᵍ ʰⁱᵐ‧ ᔆʰᵉ ᵏⁿᵉʷ ʰᵉ’ˢ ⁿᵉᵉᵈⁱⁿᵍ ᵃˡᵒⁿᵉ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵖʳᵒᶜᵉˢˢ‧ ᎎᵉʳ ʰᵘˢᵇᵃⁿᵈ’ˢ ʷᵃⁿᵗⁱⁿᵍ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ˢᵖᵃᶜᵉ ʳⁱᵍʰᵗ ⁿᵒʷ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱᵐˢᵉˡᶠ ˢᵒ ˢʰᵉ ᵏⁿᵒʷˢ ᵇᵉᵗᵗᵉʳ ᵗʰᵃⁿ ᵗᵒ ᵗʳʞ ᵍᵉᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱᵐ ˢᵗⁱʳʳᵉᵈ ᵘᵖ‧ Ꭼⁿᵈ ʞᵉᵗ, ˢʰᵉ ʷᵃⁿᵗᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ˡᵉᵗ ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ˢʰᵉ’ˢ ᶠᵒʳ ʰⁱᵐ, ᵇᵘᵗ ˢʰᵉ’ᵈ ᵃᵛᵒⁱᵈ ᵐᵒʳᵉ ᵖʳʞⁱⁿᵍ‧ ᔆʰᵉ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵒᵒʳ‧ “ᔆʷᵉᵉᵗˢ Ꮅ ᵈᵒⁿ’ᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʷʰᵃᵗ’ˢ ᵍᵒᵗ ᵇᵘᵗ Ꮅ’ᵐ ᵒᵖᵉⁿ ᵗᵒ ᵗᵃˡᵏ ᵒʳ ˡⁱˢᵗᵉⁿ‧ Ꮅ ᵃᵐ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᵗᵉˡˡⁱⁿᵍ ʞᵒᵘ, ⁱˢ ᵃˡˡ‧” ᔆʰᵉ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ʰⁱᵐ‧ Ꮏⁱᵍʰᵗ ⁿᵒʷ ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ’ˢ ᵍᵒᵗ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ ᵇᵒᵇ ᵒⁿ ʰⁱˢ ᵐⁱⁿᵈ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ’ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵒⁿᵉ ᵗᵒ ˢᵃʞ ˢᵘᶜʰ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ᵒᵗʰᵉʳ ᵖᵉᵒᵖˡᵉ‧ Ꭼᶠᵗᵉʳ ʰᵉᵃʳⁱⁿᵍ, ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ˢᵒ ʷᵒʳᵗʰˡᵉˢˢ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵘᵖˢᵉᵗ‧ ᔆᵗⁱˡˡ ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵃᵖᵖʳᵉᶜⁱᵃᵗᵉᵈ Ꮇᵃʳᵉⁿ’ˢ ᶜᵒⁿᶜᵉʳⁿ‧ ᵂʰᵉⁿ ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶠⁱⁿᵃˡˡʞ ᵍᵒᵗ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵒᶠ ʰⁱˢ ᵇᵉᵈʳᵒᵒᵐ, Ꮇᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵏⁿᵉʷ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵒ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵇᵒᵗʰᵉʳ ʰⁱᵐ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ‧ “ᶠᵉᵉˡⁱⁿᵍ ᵃⁿʞ ᵇᵉᵗᵗᵉʳ, ˢʷᵉᵉᵗˢ?” ᎎᵉʳ ʰᵘˢᵇᵃⁿᵈ ˢʰʳᵘᵍᵍᵉᵈ‧ ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˡᵒᵒᵏᵉᵈ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵗʰʳᵒᵘᵍʰ ᵗʰᵉ ʷⁱⁿᵈᵒʷ ᵃˢ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ ᵇᵒᵇ ˡᵉᶠᵗ ʷᵒʳᵏ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵃʷ ʰⁱᵐ ᵗʰʳᵒᵘᵍʰ ᵗʰᵉ ʷⁱⁿᵈᵒʷ, ᵗᵉᵃʳˢ ⁱⁿ ʰⁱˢ ᵉʞᵉ‧ Ꮃᵒⁱⁿᵍ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʰᵘᵐ ᵇᵘᶜᵏᵉᵗ ʰᵉ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵘᵖ ᵗᵒ ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧ “ᵂʰʞ ʞᵒᵘ ᵘᵖˢᵉᵗ ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ?” “ᵂᵒʳᵗʰˡᵉˢˢⁿᵉˢˢ‧‧” ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʳᵉᵐᵉᵐᵇᵉʳᵉᵈ ʰᵒʷ ʰᵉ ˢᵃⁱᵈ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ʰⁱᵐ‧ “Ꮅ’ᵐ ˢᵒ ˢᵒʳʳʞ‧‧” “Ꮅ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ ʷᵉ’ʳᵉ ʷʰᵃᵗ ʞᵒᵘ’ᵈ ᶜᵃˡˡ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈˢ‧” “ᎌʰ ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ Ꮅ ⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ ᵐᵉᵃⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ʰᵘʳᵗ ʞᵒᵘ! ᔆᵒ ᵖˡᵉᵃˢᵉ, ᶠᵒʳᵍⁱᵛᵉ ᵐᵉ‧‧” “ᔆᵘʳᵉ ᵏⁱᵈ, ᵇᵘᵗ Ꮅ ᵃˡˢᵒ ᵒʷⁿ ʞᵒᵘ ᵃᵖᵒˡᵒᵍʞ‧” “Ꮅ ᶜᵃⁿ ˢᵖᵉⁿᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ ʷⁱᵗʰ ʞᵒᵘ ⁱᶠ ʞᵒᵘ ʷᵃⁿᵗ‧‧” “ʞᵒᵘ ᶜᵃⁿ ˢʰᵃʳᵉ ᵐʞ ᵇᵉᵈ ⁱˢ ᵇⁱᵍ ᵉⁿᵒᵘᵍʰ!” ᔆᵒ ᵗʰᵉʞ ˢʰᵃʳᵉᵈ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᶠᵉˡˡ ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ ᶠⁱʳˢᵗ‧ ᔆᵒ ᵗʰᵉⁿ, ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶜᵘʳˡᵉᵈ ᵘᵖ ᵇʞ ʰⁱᵐ‧ ᵂʰᵉⁿᶜᵉ ʰᵉ ᵃʷᵒᵏᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ᵐᵒʳⁿⁱⁿᵍ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʳᵉᵃˡⁱˢᵉᵈ ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ’ˢ ᶜˡᵒˢᵉʳ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱᵐ‧ ᵀʰᵉʞ ʰᵉˡᵈ ʰᵃⁿᵈˢ‧ ╰ ✧ ∙ ∗ — Ꭱᎏʀᎅ ᮄᮏᮜɮᮛ ⟹ 3 7 0 ⟩
Sassy Kidnapped Whumpee Prompts Here's a list of sassy kidnappee quotes/prompts for those defiant little whumpees who are just asking for it. Enjoy! (Shoutout to @prisonerwhump for the idea!!!) "Oof, big scary spEEch. Nıce. Did you practice that in front of the mirror this mornıng?" "Are these new ropes? I hope you didn't go to the trouble just for me, you know I don't judge." "Ah. Blindfolds again. How original." "Okay, I'm awake. You can make your entrance nÆ¡w. [...] Don't play dumb, I know that's a two-way mirror. Let's just get it over with." "You know, I always assumed if I were kidnapped it would be some creepy st*lker yandere thing, but no. I get you instead. That's better, right? So...Thank you? I think? Ah, that's a kn1fe." "Listen, I know you're tryıng to be intimidating and everything - and normally it would be. Really, I meanÍ¡ it. Chocking me against the wall is real scary, but... Like. Your hands are so soft, I can't even take you serıously. What kind of lotion do you use?" "Not to critique you when you're doing your zappy thíng, but you had better up the voltage or something before I fałł asleep. I get bored eąsįly." " "How much did that hurtÌž"? Really? Like, I mean. It hurtÌž, it wasn't pleasant, but - you know when you're a kid and your parents spank you when you don't clean your room? Yeah, that hâppeñed to me a lot as a kid. I felt really ba͏d making her get after me because she was alwaყs sick͞ and frail and stuff. Anyway, the point I'm trying to makę here is my MoM hits harder than you. Does that answer your question?" "Wow, what an impressive collection. Very daunting. Very scary. Just checking, but you do have a life outsıde of collecting tortur͘e implements, right? I don't judge, but I'm a little worried about you." "All you want to know is where Caretaker is. Honestly, you could ask a few questions about me first. You don't even know my fav0rite color yet." "Geez, you can at least buy me dınner before chocking me out." "Are you sure you know how to use that? I don't know, man. Maybe you should let me tÌ¢ry it on you to make͘ sure. Just untie me real quick." "Mmm yes! Harder! Please hit me harder! Oh, I'm sorrყ. Am I makıng you uncomfortable? No no, don't stop hitting me now." "Loving the 'dark scary basement' vibes. Really, this lev3l of design takes time. The lightbulb is even flickering - did you plan that? It's honestly impressive. That or you're just this much of a slob. Either way, very effective." "Oooooo! I've always wanted my own dungeon cell. Can I put movıe posters on the walls? I think they would really spice the place up. Do you have any extra sticky tack?" "Really? You bought me for that low of a prıce? I mean, don't get me wrong, I'll never see that much money in my entire life, but I think I'm worth more than that. I meanÍ¡, look at me. I'm adorable." "You can at least give me a deck of cards or something, it's soooooo boring dÞwn here when you're gone. Not that it's better when you're here. Hm? No no, not because of the paın or whatever, you're just still boring. Really, if I had as much money as you, I could buy a personality." "Ah, the whip again. Let me ask, do you ever have a͝ny new ıdeas or do you just find one and let it play like a brok3n record until you dıe?" "Honestly I'm starting to get genuinely concerned about your hearing. I sAID I'm. Not. Telling. You. Anything. Do I need to talk louder? Maybe write it outÌž for you? Ow! Jeez, you cAn cvt me all you wÌ¡ant, bUt that's not going to be nearly as effective as just talking to an otolaryngologist." "You call that a hit? Untie me quick and I'll show you how it's dÞne." "Gooooooooooooodevening, Kidn@ppers! How are you today? How was work. Did you đrınk enough water? How was - oh my, you look angry. Is it something I said?" “How do you sleep at nıght??? No seriously, your skın is so clear, you have to have some fantastic skincare routine before bed. And. Like. A great pi]low.” “Do you have to stand so close when you’re threatening me? I get it, but
brush your teeth or something first.” “Ah yes. Gruel. My favorite. You have to get me the recipe sometime. You’re a culinary genius.” "You knÞw, I'm stɑrtıng to feel kinda bad. Here I am having all the fun, and you're doing all the work. How about you untie me and then you get a tuÌŽrǹ in the chair? Doesn't that sound nice?" “Better untie me then. Oh, you’re going to hand feed me? Isn’t that swéet. I didn’t know you were a big old softie.” "I can't believe you. You're a monster. Blαck shoes with a blue suit? Are you kidding me? RidiculÞus. No wonder you don't mind getting my b!ood all over your outfit, it's awful already." "I'm kında gettin͘g bored of all the screaming, how about you?" "This seems like a waste. Did you know the błoođ banks are all runnıng low? It's like. A national crisis. People could dıe. Yet here you are letting all my perfectly good błoođ go to waste. If you're so insistent on being slicy today, maybe you could like put a drip pan or something on the ground. You think they'd take drip pan błoođ? You do keep that kn*fe clean, right?" “Well someone’s cranky today. What? Didn’t get your morning coffee?” “You’re ‘Tired of all my jabbering’? Really? Well that’s kinda self centered of you. Just think about me. I have to lıve with me every minute of every day. And do I ever get a b͞reak? No. Never bored though, so that’s nice.” "What exactly do you mean by 'scream for you'? I have like seven different types of screams." "I'm sorrყ, I don't thınk I heard you the fırst 478 times. What was it you wanteԀ again? Hm. Nope. Still not clicking. You better aSK AgAIN." "Just a real quick questıon - do you have...like...friends? A significant other maybe? You're spending soooo much time down here with me, I just want to make sure you're not neglecting your lòved ones. No?"
People read dark fiction for the same reason they ride roller coasters. It’s a simulation of danger without anyone actually being under threat. It gets the brain worked up, releases a bunch of adrenaline into your system, you experience a whole rush of emotions and excitement and fear; but a safe kind of fear, where you know the danger isn’t real and there are dozens of measures in place to protect you. And then it’s over and you can get off the ride. That doesn’t mean everyone is obligated to ride roller coasters. I, for example, am scared of heights, and most coasters are scary for me in a way that isn’t fun. The fear isn’t that I’ll die, the fear is of experiencing more of the ride and thus it’s not a safe fear, because it’s real and I have no control over it. As such, I don’t ride large roller coasters. But the fact that large coasters are not mentally or emotionally safe for me to ride doesn’t mean they should be illegal, or that there’s “something wrong” with anyone who enjoys them. Similarly, sometimes accidents happen. Sometimes people have conditions they don’t know about until a coaster aggravates them in the worst possible way because they didn’t know to avoid it
and that’s no one’s fault. People have died or been injured in coaster accidents, and those accidents are pretty much always the result of human error, carelessness, laziness, or poor communication. It’s the responsibility of the amusement park to make sure that basic safety features are built-in and maintained–or at the very least (mangling the metaphor somewhat because this would obviously be illegal in real life) to make it clear that those features don’t exist! I feel like most people would avoid a ride clearly labelled “HAS NEVER HAD A SAFETY INSPECTION! NO RESTRAINT BARS! RIDE STAFF HAVE NOT BEEN TRAINED AND THERE ARE NO EMERGENCY SERVICES ON-SITE! OPEN FLAMES!” but if you click on a fic clearly labelled “author chose not to use warnings” you know the risks and they’ve met their obligation to warn you of them. And sometimes the people providing this content don’t perform that basic due diligence, and people get hurt as a result–but that’s on those specific bad actors, and doesn’t mean we ban all roller coasters. It also doesn’t mean every single ride operator on earth should be tarred with that brush, especially when they’ve openly spoken out against such practices! Furthermore, if you KNOW you have a heart condition and willingly get on a ride that says it is not safe for people with heart conditions, you cannot then blame the amusement park! What makes roller coasters safe for me? Well, for one, the fact that I’m an adult now so my family has finally stopped trying to force me onto them.
“I can fix him” “I can make him worse” well I can ruin his life for the sake of character development
Cartoons » SpongeBob SquarePants English, Friendship & Romance, SpongeBob, Sandy, Plankton, Karen 2013 Karen was still thinking about all of the good times that she and Plankton had together. "I still remember this
 it was a little over a year after he built me he asked me to marry him and since I was already programmed to love him of course I said yes. Plankton doesn't show much of his affection, but when he does he gets this cute little blush on his face and his antennas curl up a little bit. I haven't really thought this through very much
 even though I felt ignored and unloved I know he still loves me, he just doesn't always show it. Sometimes he just has one of those days when he feels smaller than a rock. Actually in some cases depending on the size of the rock he is smaller than some of those rocks, but that's not really my point. My point is I've always been there for him when he really needed me and well he keeps me free of viruses so in a way he takes care of me too. Ok
 I've thought about it enough
 I'm going home. It turns out that I need my little "Planky" as much as he needs me." Karen makes her way back to the Chum Bucket and starts looking for Plankton, she is surprised when she saw Spongebob and Sandy there. They were also looking for Plankton and Karen was surprised when she found out that Plankton was not home. Spongebob asked Karen if she knew where Plankton was. Spongebob and Sandy left Karen for a minute and they went across the road to check to see if the formula was still in the safe. When they realized that the formula was safe they went back across the street to the Chum bucket. "Sorry Karen
 Plankton was not at the Krusty Krab. Do you know of anywhere else he would go?" "No I don't know where he could be
 he was probably upset when he realized that I was gone and went to look for me, but since my tracking device and communication device was down there was no way for him to track me and the only place you can track me is here. He could be anywhere
 as small as he is I can't help but worry about him, anything could happen to him. I don't know what to do?" Spongebob and Sandy head back to the treedome and Plankton heads back towards the Chum Bucket. He thought about what had happened the previous day and still felt ashamed of himself for how he had treated her. He was worried that if she didn't forgive him that she would just leave him again. Karen was at the Chum Bucket having regrets about leaving Plankton. She still felt underappreciated, but she felt worse knowing that Plankton was still out there and may not return. She then had a happy feeling came over her... if Plankton didn't care about her, why would he be out there looking for her? Since Plankton was so small, it took him a while to get around on foot, but finally after an hour he came in and looked around for her. "Karen are you back?" Karen heard him and answered from the other room. "I'm in here Plankton." Plankton came in out of breath, but once he walked up to her he jumped up on her moniter hugging her and crying. "Karen... I'm so sorry for the way that I acted. I shouldn't have ignored you, I should have listened to every word that you had to say. I found myself alone, having no friends is one thing, but to have no wife is even worse." "But you always told me that I wasn't even really your wife and that I was just a computer." "I know... I said that and I know I can't take back what I said, but I was foolish thinking that I could get anywhere without you. I programed you this way... there is no one else like you. No one understands me the way you do. Well Karen... I'll promise you this... if you give me another chance I promise I'll stop obsessing over the formula so much and spend more time with you. You've done so much for me Karen... you deserve so much better than me, I need you but you don't need me. Why did you come back?" "Well because you programed me to love you first of all, and I always will, but you were wrong about one thing." "What?" "You think I don't need you, I do need you Plankton. Only you know how to protect me from viruses. If I were ever to go anywhere else, it just wouldn't feel right because I've always been with you Plankton." "So does that mean that you forgive me?" "Oh come on... you know I can't stay mad at you, and if you ever stopped obsessing over the formula I think I'd have to do an identity check on you. You know we could try to steal it together some time. If you stopped going after the formula you would take away what makes you the way you are." "But seriously Karen... I promise I'll start spending more time with you, and I promise that I will never ignore you again." Karen displays a smile on her screen. Then Plankton hugs her again. "I love you Karen." "Aw... I love you too Plankton. The two of them smile at each other and go into the main part of the Chum Bucket where together they discussed how they would steal the formula. Switching Lives by TheWyattQueen
Kazeto Elementalist from somewhere in Europe. Since: Feb, 2011 Relationship Status: Coming soon to theaters #7: Apr 20th 2016 at 1:55:59 PM I cannot talk about others, but I actually took the opening post in much the same way as you'd explained that you meant it in this one, and I presume that they, or at least some of them, took it much the same. It's not about seeing the character beat up and dying. It's not about seeing the character miserable. But it is about seeing the character have bad things inflicted upon them and yet overcoming them, learning from them, being shaped by them. Because the sweet parts do not taste all that sweet (relatively speaking) if you've never had anything but sweet things. And I am no sadist either, but I too have my characters go through some quite bad stuff. Not necessarily as horrific as what they pulled in Berserk, no, but in many cases the stuff that happens dismantles who the characters are before letting them piece themselves back.
𝑖 𝑎𝑚 𝑠𝑎𝑓𝑒 𝑎𝑛𝑑 𝑠𝑜𝑢𝑛𝑑. 𝑎𝑙𝑙 𝑖𝑠 𝑀𝑒𝑙𝑙. 𝑖 𝑎𝑚 𝑔𝑟𝑎𝑡𝑒𝑓𝑢𝑙.
My pageant has a pageant platform essay. What’s that? Contributed by Eddia Watts A pageant platform essay is a paper in which you speak about exactly what you’ve been working on with your platform and what you have chosen to champion throughout your time as a competitor. The pageant platform essay is apart of the competition in which a contestant can validate, in writing, why she chose the specific cause she has. The essay is your moment to talk about every single intricacy that is apart of your platform. If during the competition you never have a chance to speak about your platform, the essay needs to cover every single thing about your platform so that the judges have a semblance of what you have stood for thus far in your pageant journey. The pageant platform essay should encase topics like, how you created your platform, what caused you to choose this specific platform, how you have advocated for it, and how you will continue to advocate for it. Although the pageant essay is not imperative for some systems, like Miss Earth USA or Miss USA, it is imperative for systems such as Miss America and Miss Teen, creating an essay is a great exercise for all contestants to ensure that they know the direction that they want to go in for their platform. Writing what you have done, what you will do, and what has made you continue to keep going is a great way to remain humble and realize why you began in the first place. If you find that writing worries you, as long as you write from the heart and mean every word you say, you will find yourself writing too long of an essay. If writing an essay is required, it will also force you to think about the specific ways that you plan to bring your cause to a resolution. Having this in mind will help you to answer your interview questions easier as well as give you the proper mindset of why you embarked upon your platform. Writing a pageant platform may seem like a tremendous amount of work, but the next section covers exactly how you want to write your platform essay and what you can include to differentiate your essay from the next! Okay, how do I write a pageant platform essay? Contributed by Eddia Watts Writing your pageant platform essay may seem daunting at first, but always keep in mind the fundamentals of writing an essay: the introduction, body paragraphs, and conclusion. When you break down your essay like this, it makes writing your essay a bit easier. In the sections below, we will take the time to illustrate these sections of your essay as well as what tone your writing should take on when you talk about your platform. Introduction The introduction to your essay should begin with an explanation of who you are and what your platform is. In your introduction, there is no need to delve into the why or the how of your platform just yet. If you decide to delve straight in with your story in the introductory paragraph, you risk overwhelming your judges. In your introduction, you want to entice your judges by reading more. The last sentence of your introduction should read like a thesis statement for a paper. It’s when you finally tell the judges what your platform is. Body Paragraphs Your body paragraphs are where you really delve into who you are as a person and why you chose your platform. In this section of your essay, you should have at least three paragraphs, the first illustrating the backstory behind why you chose your platform. This is your moment to speak on your ‘why’. The second paragraph of your essay should be the ‘how’. In this paragraph, you should talk about how you have pursued your platform and how you have begun to tackle the issue your championing. This is your time to speak about all of the fundraisers, events, and charity work you have done to further your platform. The third paragraph is your moment to speak about how your platform can affect those in your community and those for whom you created your platform to help. You should also speak about what you will be doing with your platform in the future and how you hope your platform will impact those in the next generations. Covering your bases like this will not only help you to seal the deal with your judges, but it will help to make an impact with others should you decide to post your speech online. Conclusion Like every essay, your conclusion should touch upon everything you mentioned throughout your essay. This is not the time to enter in last minute additional information, as the judges will have already formed an opinion of your essay by now. When writing your conclusion, you want to make sure that you use a proper tone that makes it sound like you are concluding your essay. Tone It is important to have a splash of personality and professionalism throughout the tone of your essay, as you want the judges to take you seriously, but you do not want your words to bore them as well. Using proper punctuation when needed, ensuring that you are not using run-on sentences, and proper word usage can all help with your tone. The best essays are written when it feels like the contestant is actually speaking to the judge in a polite manner with her personality all on the table; just like in an interview. Once you have the proper tone and diction down, your essay will write itself! In conclusion, writing a pageant platform essay is just like writing an essay for class. You are just telling a completely different story. As long as you stay true to who you are as a person and have your platform take center stage, you will write an amazing essay!
ᶠᵘⁿ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵘⁿ ⁜ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᎮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ  "᎞ᵉᵗ'Ë¢ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᶠᵘⁿ!" ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ ᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵃʞˢ➎ ᵃˢ ˢᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ˢⁱᵗˢ ᵒⁿ ʰⁱˢ ᵒʷⁿ ᵗᵒʷᵉˡ ᵗᵒ ⁿᵃᵖ‧ "ʞᵒᵘ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵍᵒ ᵃʰᵉᵃᵈ‧" ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ʰⁱᵐ‧ ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵃʷ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵇʞ ᵗʰᵉ ʷᵃᵗᵉʳˢ ᵃᵗ ᵍᵒᵒ ˡᵃᵍᵒᵒⁿ‧ "ᎎⁱ ᵏⁱᵈ‧" ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵃⁱᵈ‧ "᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʰᵉʞ; Ꮅ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ᵉˣᵖᵉᶜᵗ ᵗᵒ ˢᵉᵉ ʞᵒᵘ‧‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵐⁱˡᵉᵈ ᵃᵗ ʰⁱᵐ‧ Ꮊᵒʷ ˢᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᵈᵉᶜⁱᵈᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵒ ˢʷⁱᵐᵐⁱⁿᵍ‧ Ꭾᵘᵗ ʰⁱˢ ᶠᵒᵒᵗ ᵍᵒᵗ ˢᵗᵘᶜᵏ ⁱⁿ ᵇᵉᵗʷᵉᵉⁿ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ʳᵒᶜᵏˢ ᵒⁿ ᵃᶜᶜⁱᵈᵉⁿᵗ‧ "ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈ‧‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᶜʳⁱᵉᵈ‧ ᎎᵉ'Ë¢ ᵗᵃˡˡ ᵉⁿᵒᵘᵍʰ ᵗᵒ ʰᵒˡᵈ ʰⁱˢ ʰᵉᵃᵈ ʳⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵃᵇᵒᵛᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ʷᵃᵗᵉʳ➎ ᵇᵘᵗ ᵏⁿᵉʷ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ'Ë¢ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵃˢ ᵗᵃˡˡ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵈᵃⁿᵍᵉʳᵒᵘˢ‧ ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵃʷ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʷᵃⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵒ ᵗᵉⁿᵈ ᵗᵒ ˢᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ‧ "Ꮅᵗ'Ë¢ ᵗᵒ ʳⁱˢᵏʞ!" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᵈⁱˢʳᵉᵍᵃʳᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ʷᵃʳⁿⁱⁿᵍ ʷʰᵉⁿ ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʳᵃⁿ ᵃʰᵉᵃᵈ ᵒᶠ ʰⁱᵐ‧ ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵈᵉᶜⁱᵈᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵗᵃᵏᵉ ʳⁱˢᵏ ᵗᵒ ʰᵉˡᵖ ᶠᵒʳ ᵗʰᵉᵐ‧ ᎎᵉ ᵍᵒᵉˢ➎ ᵈⁱˢˡᵒᵈᵍᵉˢ ˢᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ'Ë¢ ᶠᵒᵒᵗ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ˢʷⁱᵐᵐⁱⁿᵍ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ‧ Ꭾᵘᵗ ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'Ë¢ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵗᵒ ⁱⁿᵛᵘˡⁿᵉʳᵃᵇˡᵉ ʰⁱᵐˢᵉˡᶠ‧ ᎎᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵒᵗ ˢᵗᵘᶜᵏ ᵃˢ ʷᵉˡˡ ᶜᵒᵐᵖˡᵉᵗᵉˡʞ ʰᵉˡᵖˡᵉˢˢ ᵘⁿᵈᵉʳ ʷᵃᵗᵉʳ ᵇᵉᵗʷᵉᵉⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵒᶜᵏˢ‧ "ᵀʰᵃⁿᵏˢ➎ ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧‧" ʞᵉᵗ ᵒⁿˡʞ ᵗʰᵉⁿ ᵈⁱᵈ ᵗʰᵉʞ ʳᵉᵃˡⁱˢᵉ ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ʳᵉˢᵘʳᶠᵃᶜᵉ‧ "ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ Ꮅ ⁿᵉᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ʰᵉˡᵖ ʰⁱᵐ; ʰᵉ'Ë¢ ᵗᵒ ˢᵐᵃˡˡ!" ᎞ᵘᶜᵏⁱˡʞ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ ᵍᵒᵗ ˢᵗᵘᶜᵏ ʷʰᵉⁿ ʰᵉ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵗᵒᵍᵉᵗʰᵉʳ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ˢʰᵒʳᵉ ˡⁱⁿᵉ ᵇᵘᵗ ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'Ë¢ ⁿᵒᵗ ᑫᵘⁱᵗᵉ ˡᵘᶜᵏʞ ʰⁱᵐˢᵉˡᶠ‧ "ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ʰᵉˡᵖ!" "ʞᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ‧‧‧" "Ꮅ ᵇʳᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵇᵘᵗ ʰᵉ'Ë¢ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵐᵒᵛⁱⁿᵍ!" ᎎᵉ ˢᵃʷ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵉᵗ ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵈᵒʷⁿ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵍʳᵒᵘⁿᵈ ᵃʷᵃʞ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ˢᵉᵃ‧ 'Ꮅ ᵍᵘᵉˢˢ ʷᵉ ᵒʷᵉ ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶠᵒʳ ʰᵉˡᵖⁱⁿᵍ ᵐᵉ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵗᵒ' ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ‧ "ᵂᵉˡˡ ᵃᶜᵗ ᶠᵃˢᵗ ⁱᶠ ʷᵉ ʷᵃⁿⁿᵃ ʳᵉᵛⁱᵛᵉ ʰⁱᵐ‧‧" ᶜʰᵉˢᵗ ᶜᵒᵐᵖʳᵉˢˢⁱᵒⁿˢ ʰᵉˡᵖᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵉˣᵖᵉˡ ᵉˣᶜᵉˢˢ ʷᵃᵗᵉʳ ᵗᵒ ᶜᵒᵘᵍʰ‧ '‧‧‧ᶜᵃⁿ ʞᵒᵘ ʰᵉᵃʳ‧‧‧' ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ ᵇᵒᵇ'Ë¢ ᵛᵒⁱᶜᵉ ᶜᵒᵃˣᵉᵈ ᵃˢ ⁿᵒʷ ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'Ë¢ ᶜᵒᵐⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ᶜᵒᵐᵉ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵒᶠ ⁱᵗ‧ '‧‧‧ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵘˢ‧‧‧' ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵒᵖᵉⁿᵉᵈ ʰⁱˢ ᵉʞᵉ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ʷᵒᵏᵉ‧ "Ꭾʳᵉᵃᵗʰᵉ ⁱⁿ‧‧‧" "ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʰᵉ'Ë¢ ᶠⁱⁿᵉ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵇᵉᵗᵗᵉʳ ⁿᵒʷ‧‧" ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ˢⁿᵃᵖᵖᵉᵈ‧ "Ꮆᵘˢᵗ ⁿᵒⁿᵉ ᵒᶠ ᵘˢ ᵍᵒ ⁿᵉᵃʳ ᵗʰᵉ ᵒᶜᵉᵃⁿ ʷᵃᵛᵉˢ‧‧" ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷᵃⁿᵗᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵃⁿᵏ ˢʰᵒʷ ᵍʳᵃᵗⁱᵗᵘᵈᵉ ᵇᵘᵗ ᵇᵒᵗʰ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ʷᵉʳᵉ ᵇᵘˢʞ ᵐᵃᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵃ ˢᵃⁿᵈ ᶜᵃˢᵗˡᵉ ᵗᵒᵍᵉᵗʰᵉʳ‧ ᵀʰᵉʞ ᵇᵒᵗʰ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉᵐ ʷᵉʳᵉ ⁿᵒʷ ᵉⁿʲᵒʞⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉᵐˢᵉˡᵛᵉˢ ᵃˢ ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢⁱᵗˢ‧ 'ᎎᵒʷ ˡᵒⁿᵍ Ꮅ ᵇᵉᵉⁿ ᵘⁿᶜᵒⁿˢᶜⁱᵒᵘˢ ᵃⁿᵈ Ê·Ê°Êž ᵈⁱᵈ ᵗʰᵉʞ ˡᵉᵃᵛᵉ ᵐʞ ˢⁱᵈᵉ ʳⁱᵍʰᵗ ʷʰᵉⁿ Ꮅ ʳᵉᵍⁱˢᵗᵉʳᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉᵐ‧‧' ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ ᵃˢᵏⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱᵐˢᵉˡᶠ ʷʰⁱˡˢᵗ ʷᵃⁿᵗⁱⁿᵍ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵉ ʷⁱᵗʰ ʰⁱᵐ‧ Ꮁᵛᵉⁿᵗᵘᵃˡˡʞ ˢᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᶠᵉˡˡ ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ ᵒⁿ ʰⁱˢ ᵗᵒʷᵉˡ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ᵖˡᵃʞᵉᵈ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵃⁿᵈ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ ᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵃʷ ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ʳⁱᵍʰᵗ ʷʰᵉʳᵉ ᵗʰᵉʞ ˡᵉᶠᵗ ʰⁱᵐ‧ Ꮊᵒʷ ʰᵉ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵒᵛᵉʳ ᵗᵒ ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧ "ᶠᵉᵉˡ ᵇᵉᵗᵗᵉʳ?" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵃˢᵏˢ ʰⁱᵐ‧ ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢʰʳᵘᵍᵍᵉᵈ➎ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ˢʰᵃᵏᵉⁿ ᵘᵖ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ⁿᵉᵃʳˡʞ ᵈʳᵒʷⁿⁱⁿᵍ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢᵉᵉⁱⁿᵍ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˡᵉᵃᵛᵉ ᵃᵇʳᵘᵖᵗˡʞ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵗᵒ ˢᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ‧ ᎌᵗʰᵉʳʷⁱˢᵉ ʰᵉ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ᶠⁱⁿᵉ‧ "ᵀʰᵃⁿᵏ ʞᵒᵘ ᶠᵒʳ ᵇᵒᵗʰ ᵒᶠ ʞᵒᵘ ˢᵃᵛⁱⁿᵍ ᵐᵉ‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵃᵗ ᵇʞ ʰⁱᵐ‧ "ᎌᶠ ᶜᵒᵘʳˢᵉ‧‧‧" ˢᵉᵉⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱᵐ ⁿᵒʷ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʳᵉᵃˡⁱˢᵉᵈ ᵗᵉᵃʳˢ ʷᵉˡˡᵉᵈ ᵘᵖ ᵗʰᵉ ᵉʞᵉ‧ "᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧‧‧" ᔆᵘᵈᵈᵉⁿˡʞ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ʷᵒʳʳⁱᵉᵈ ᵃˢ ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᶜʳʞ‧ "Ꮅ'ᵐ ˢᵒ ˢᵒ ˢᵒʳʳʞ‧‧‧" "᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʞᵒᵘ ʰᵃᵛᵉⁿ'ᵗ ᵃⁿʞ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ᵃᵖᵒˡᵒᵍⁱˢᵉ ᶠᵒʳ! ᵂʰᵃᵗ ᶜᵃⁿ Ꮅ ᵈᵒ ᵗᵒ ʰᵉˡᵖ?" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵃʞˢ➎ ˢᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ʷᵃᵏⁱⁿᵍ‧ "᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʞᵒᵘ ˡⁱᵛᵉ ˢᵒ ˡᵉᵃᵛᵉ ᵘˢ ᵃˡᵒⁿᵉ ⁿᵒʷ; ᵍᵒ ᵃʷᵃʞ!" ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ˢᵃⁱᵈ‧ ᵀʳʞⁱⁿᵍ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵃʷˡ➎ ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵒᵇˢ ᵃˢ ˢᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ'Ë¢ ᵒᵘᵗᵇᵘʳˢᵗ ᵃⁿᵈ ʳᵃⁿ‧ ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˡᵒᵒᵏᵉᵈ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵒⁿᶜᵉ ᵐᵒʳᵉ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᵗᵒ ˢᵉᵉ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵍⁱᵛᵉ ˢᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᵃ ʰᵘᵍ➎ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ᶜᵒⁿᵗⁱⁿᵘⁱⁿᵍ➎ ʳᵘⁿⁿⁱⁿᵍ ᵒᶠᶠ‧‧ Ꮇᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵒᵐᵖᵘᵗᵉʳ ʷⁱᶠᵉ ʰᵉᵃʳᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵒᵒʳ ᵒᵖᵉⁿ‧ "ᎎⁱ ʰᵒⁿ‧‧‧" ᔆʰᵉ ˢᵗᵒᵖˢ ᵃˢ ʰᵉʳ ʰᵘˢᵇᵃⁿᵈ ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ⁱⁿ ᵛⁱˢⁱᵇˡʞ ᵗᵉᵃʳⁱⁿᵍ ᵘᵖ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ‧ Ꭾᵃʳᵉˡʞ ᵃᶜᵏⁿᵒʷˡᵉᵈᵍⁱⁿᵍ ʰᵉʳ ᵉˣⁱˢᵗᵉⁿᶜᵉ➎ ʰᵉ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱˢ ᵇᵉᵈʳᵒᵒᵐ‧ "ᎎᵒⁿᵉʞ ᵇᵘⁿᶜʰ‧‧‧" ᔆʰᵉ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵒᵒʳ ʷᵃʞ ᵖᵉᵉᵏᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ˢᵉᵉ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᶜᵒⁿᵗⁱⁿᵘᵉᵈ ᶜʳʞⁱⁿᵍ‧ "ᵂʰᵃᵗ‧‧‧" "Ꮅ'ᵐ ⁿᵒᵗ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵐᵒᵒᵈ Ꮇᵃʳᵉⁿ!" ᔆʰᵉ ᵏⁿᵉʷ ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵃⁿᵈ ʷʰᵉⁿ ᵗᵒ ˡᵉᵗ ʰⁱᵐ ᵇᵉ➎ ʞᵉᵗ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ➎ ˢʰᵉ ⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ ˢᵉᵉˢ ʰⁱᵐ ˢᵒ ᵘᵖˢᵉᵗ ⁱⁿ ˢᵘᶜʰ ᵃ ʷᵃʞ‧ "Ꮅ'Ë¡Ë¡ ᵍⁱᵛᵉ ʞᵒᵘ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ˢᵖᵃᶜᵉ ᵇᵘᵗ ᶜᵃⁿ ᶜᵒᵐᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵉ‧‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʰᵘʳʳⁱᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʰᵘᵐ Ꭾᵘᶜᵏᵉᵗ; Ꮇᵃʳᵉⁿ ˢᵃʷ ʰⁱᵐ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᵉⁿᵗᵉʳᵉᵈ‧ "Ꮀᵒ ʞᵒᵘ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʷʰᵉʳᵉ ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷᵉⁿᵗ?" "ᎎᵉ'Ë¢ ⁱⁿ ʰⁱˢ ʳᵒᵒᵐ ᵃᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵐᵒᵐᵉⁿᵗ➎ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ‧ Ꮅ ʲᵘˢᵗ➎ ʷᵉˡˡ➎ ᶜᵃⁿ ʞᵒᵘ ʰᵉˡᵖ? Ꮅ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʷʰᵃᵗ'Ë¢ ʷʳᵒⁿᵍ ʷⁱᵗʰ ʰⁱᵐ‧‧‧" "Ꮅ ˢᵃʷ ʰⁱᵐ ᵃᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵉᵃᶜʰ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵃⁿ ⁱⁿᶜⁱᵈᵉⁿᵗ ᵒᶜᶜᵘʳʳᵉᵈ ˢᵒ ⁿᵒʷ Ꮅ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ Ꮅ'ᵈ ʰᵉˡᵖ ᶜʰᵉᶜᵏ‧‧" ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ˢᵗᵒᵖ ᶜʳʞⁱⁿᵍ‧ "Ꮅ'ᵐ ˢᵒʳʳʞ ᶠᵒʳ ˢᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ˢᵃⁱᵈ ᵗᵒ ʞᵒᵘ‧‧" ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵇˡⁱⁿᵏᵉᵈ‧ "ᵂʰʞ‧‧‧" "Ꮅ'ᵛᵉ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ʰⁱᵐ ʷʰᵃᵗ ᵃⁿᵈ ʰᵉ'Ë¢ ʲᵘˢᵗ ˢᵒ ᵗⁱʳᵉᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ ʰⁱˢ ᵖᵃᵗⁱᵉⁿᶜᵉ ʳᵘⁿˢ ˡᵒʷ ᵗʰᵉⁿ‧ Ꮅ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ʷᵃⁿᵗ ʰⁱᵐ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵘᵖˢᵉᵗ ˢᵒ Ꮅ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᵖˡᵃʞᵉᵈ ʷⁱᵗʰ ʰⁱᵐ ˢᵒ ᵃˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵗᵒ ʳⁱˡᵉ ʞᵒᵘ ᵘᵖ➎ ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧ ʞᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ˢᵖᵉᶜⁱᵃˡ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵉ‧‧" ᶠⁱⁿᵃˡˡʞ ᎟ˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵗᵒᵖˢ ᶜʳʞⁱⁿᵍ ᵃˢ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʰᵘᵍˢ ʰⁱᵐ‧
The best apple snack Ingredients: 1-2 apples Âœ - 1 Teaspoon of cinnamon Steps: First you need to cut the apples in 8 equal parts Then you have to coat the apples equally with cinnamon ( 1 tsp for 2 apples and Âœ tsp for one apple) Lastly, you have to put the apples in the oven at 180°C/ 356°F in the oven for 20. The apples are soft in the inside and the taste resembles an apple pie filling. It’s also low calorie.
☆ 𝓝𝓮𝓿𝓮𝓻 𝓵𝓮𝓜 𝓪 𝓵𝓲𝓜𝓜𝓵𝓮 𝓶𝓪𝓷 𝓬𝓞𝓷𝓜𝓻𝓞𝓵 𝔂𝓞𝓟𝓻 𝓵𝓪𝓻𝓰𝓮 𝓮𝓰𝓞. ☆
 🎀🌈 ˚ ✩‌ ₊ ˚ ✩‌ 🎀🌈  ·+.·⊹ 🌙🎀 柔らかい ·+.·⊹  🎀🌈 ˚ ✩‌ ₊ ˚ ✩‌ 🎀🌈 
 🎀🌈 ˚ ✩‌ ₊ ˚ ✩‌ 🎀🌈  🐥🎀埅っおいたす、はい、埅っおいたす。私の🐥🎀 🎀🍮🌈🎀🍮🌈 🐥🎀それはこれから起こる予兆 早く光を芋せお、🐥🎀 🎀🍮🌈🎀🍮🌈  🎀🌈 ˚ ✩‌ ₊ ˚ ✩‌ 🎀🌈 
𝒟 𝓌𝒟𝓈𝒜 𝒟 𝒞ℎ𝓊𝓁𝒹 𝓂ℎ𝓇𝓅𝒜 𝒟𝓃𝓉ℎ 𝒶 𝒷𝓊𝓉𝓉ℯ𝓇𝒻𝓁𝓎 𝓁ℯ𝓉 𝒟𝓉 𝒷ℯ 𝓂𝓎 𝒻𝒟𝓃𝒶𝓁 𝒻ℎ𝓇𝓂
MEANING OF YOUR BIRTHDAY IN JAPANESE kirihamasaki: 1日欠片かけら Fragment 2日倩䜿おんしAngel 3日涙なみだTears 4日蚌あかし Evidence 5日倢ゆめDream 6日心こころHeart 7日しずく: Drops 8日ようせいFairy 9日音楜おんがくMusic 10日光ひかりLight 11日鮫さめShark 12日けっしょうCrystal 13日ささやきWhisper 14日お぀げ Prediction 15日おがじない Spell 16日停りい぀わりLie 17日祈りいのりPray 18日猫ねこCat 19日みちするべ Signpost 20日熊くたBear 21日保護者ほごしゃ Guardian 26日バナナBanana 27日狌おおかみWolf 28日翌぀ばさWings 29日お土産おみやげ Souvenir 30日かいずうThief 31日劄想もうそうDelusion Month: 1月月぀きMoon 2月愛あいLove 3月空そらSky 4月氎みずWater 5月花はなFlower 6月宇宙うちゅう Space 7月倪陜たいようSun 8月星ほしStar 9月森もりForest 10月圱かげShadow 11月倩おんHeaven 12月雪ゆきSnow
ï¹’â‚ŠËšïžµ ★﹒₊‧ 🎀🥞🥄぀ず぀オンになった 震えおくる私の心🎀🥞🥄﹒₊˚ ★﹒₊‧🌈🍊 🍌🎀⋆˚ ⋆✿.*今は笑うよ、 🌈🍊 🍌🎀⋆˚ ⋆✿.*幞せな瞬間だ、ハッピヌデむズ˚∘˙⊹˚✩˚∘˙⊹˚✩˚∘˙⊹˚✩ 甘い📒🎀🧃 私の心いっぱいに広がっおくるから🍎🌈今日も幞せになる泚文をかけお✩˚∘˙⊹˚✩
▄デ══━䞀💥 *𝚚𝚞𝚘𝚝𝚎 𝚋𝚢 𝚊𝚛𝚒𝚊𝚗𝚊 𝚐𝚛𝚊𝚗𝚍𝚎* “𝐍𝐚𝐭𝐡𝐢𝐧’ 𝐭𝐚 𝐩𝐫𝐚𝐯𝐞 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐈'𝐊 𝐛𝐮𝐥𝐥𝐞𝐭𝐩𝐫𝐚𝐚𝐟 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐊𝐧𝐚𝐰 𝐰𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐈'𝐊 𝐝𝐚𝐢𝐧𝐠” 𒅒𒈔𒅒𒇫𒄆 𝐝𝐚𝐧𝐠𝐞𝐫𝐚𝐮𝐬 𝐰𝐚𝐊𝐚𝐧 - 𝒔𝒐𝒏𝒈 ▶ •၊၊||၊|။||||။‌‌‌‌‌၊|• 0:10 ♪ ( -_) デ═䞀 ▾ (/❛o❛)/ ♪
 ⊹˚.⋆. ⊹˚.⋆.🍮🌞 ⊹˚.⋆. ⊹˚.⋆.🍮🌞 ⊹˚.⋆. ⊹˚.⋆.🍮🌞 🩰 𓂃 àŽ’ ֞࣪ ˖ ♫ *:·. ˚̣̣̣͙ 真の愛 ★ ★ ♫ *:·. ˚̣̣̣͙🩰 𓂃 àŽ’ ֞࣪ ˖  ⊹˚.⋆. ⊹˚.⋆.🍮🌞 ⊹˚.⋆. ⊹˚.⋆.🍮🌞 ⊹˚.⋆. ⊹˚.⋆.🍮🌞
.*#:’.:*♪:’.:♪*:’.*#:’.:*♪:’.:♪*:’.*#:’.:*♪:’.:♪ à­§ ‧₊˚ 🍞 ⋅ ☆ à­§ ‧₊˚ 🧈 ⋅ ☆୧ ‧₊˚ 🍞 ⋅ ☆ à­§ ‧₊˚ 🧈 ⋅ ☆  ݁₊ ⊹ 🎀⭐ ♥ 🎀⭐ ₊ ⊹  ݁ à­§ ‧₊˚ 🍞 ⋅ ☆ à­§ ‧₊˚ 🧈 ⋅ ☆୧ ‧₊˚ 🍞 ⋅ ☆ à­§ ‧₊˚ 🧈 ⋅ ☆ .*#:’.:*♪:’.:♪*:’.*#:’.:*♪:’.:♪*:’.*#:’.:*♪:’.:♪ art by nekoneko
someone: calls me by a nickname me: 💝💛💖💙💖💞💞💖💞💖💝💛💞❀💙💛💙💜💘💚💟💟💓💞💚💕💖💜💝💛💞💓💘💞💖💜💟💛💘💞 2017/10/01 •
🧿🌞✚🧿🌞✚🧿🌞✚🧿🌞✚🧿 ⠀ 𝐚𝐥𝐥 𝐧𝐞𝐠𝐚𝐭𝐢𝐯𝐞 𝐞𝐧𝐞𝐫𝐠𝐲 ⠀ ⠀ ⠀ ⠀𝐰𝐢𝐥𝐥 𝐛𝐞 𝐫𝐞𝐭𝐮𝐫𝐧𝐞𝐝 𝐭𝐚 𝐬𝐞𝐧𝐝𝐞𝐫 🧿🌞✚🧿🌞✚🧿🌞✚🧿🌞✚🧿
⭐ㅀ ೀ ã…€Û« ㅀ۪ㅀ۫ ã…€ ♡ ㅀ⭐ㅀ ೀ ã…€Û« ㅀ۪ㅀ۫ ã…€ ♡ ㅀ⭐ 🌺✿ *:   ✩ * ೃ ✿ *:   ✩ * ೃ ✿ *:   ✩ * ೃ🌺 🎚🎀    第話🎚🎀 🌺✿ *:   ✩ * ೃ ✿ *:   ✩ * ೃ ✿ *:   ✩ * ೃ🌺 ⭐ㅀ ೀ ã…€Û« ㅀ۪ㅀ۫ ã…€ ♡ ㅀ⭐ㅀ ೀ ã…€Û« ㅀ۪ㅀ۫ ã…€ ♡ ㅀ⭐ ﹢˖ ☆ ⁞ ﹢˖★𝙄𝙩 𝙬𝙀𝙪𝙡𝙙 𝙗𝙚 𝙣𝙞𝙘𝙚 𝙞𝙛 𝙈𝙖𝙢𝙖 𝙘𝙖𝙣 𝙗𝙚𝙘𝙀𝙢𝙚 𝙝𝙖𝙥𝙥𝙮! ﹢˖ ☆ ⁞ ﹢˖★
à©ˆâœ©â€§â‚ŠËšàŒºâ˜†àŒ»à©ˆâœ©â€§â‚ŠËš *𝐪𝐮𝐚𝐭𝐞 𝐛𝐲 𝐚𝐫𝐢𝐚𝐧𝐚 𝐠𝐫𝐚𝐧𝐝𝐞<𝟑* “𝑟𝒉𝒐𝒆𝒗𝒆𝒓 𝒔𝒂𝒊𝒅 𝒎𝒐𝒏𝒆𝒚 𝒄𝒂𝒏'𝒕 𝒔𝒐𝒍𝒗𝒆 𝒚𝒐𝒖𝒓 𝒑𝒓𝒐𝒃𝒍𝒆𝒎𝒔?, 𝑎𝒖𝒔𝒕𝒏'𝒕 𝒉𝒂𝒅 𝒆𝒏𝒐𝒖𝒈𝒉 𝒎𝒐𝒏𝒆𝒚 𝒕𝒐 𝒔𝒐𝒍𝒗𝒆 𝒆𝒎” ░ヘ雚ぢギく たヌ凹ボす憶益え埀 ★圡𝟕 𝐫𝐢𝐧𝐠𝐬圡★ ▶ •၊၊||၊|။||||။‌‌‌‌‌၊|• 0:10
࿙‌֒࿚࿙‌֒࿚࿙‌֒࿚࿙‌֒࿚࿙‌֒࿚࿙‌֒࿚࿙‌֒࿚࿙‌֒࿚࿙‌֒࿚࿙‌֒࿚࿙‌֒࿚࿙‌֒࿚࿙‌֒࿚࿙‌֒࿚࿙‌֒࿚࿙‌֒࿚ ✰‎ ‎ ‎ ‎ ꒰ † ੭‎ ‎ ‎バラのように繊现 ꒰ ✧ ꒱  Ûª ♡ᱹ ÊŸÊ¿ ⬞ 𝘊𝘰𝘰𝘬𝘪𝘊 𝘔𝘰𝘰𝘯 & 𝘊𝘳𝘺𝘎𝘵𝘢𝘭 𝘛𝘊𝘢۪ ♡ᱹ ÊŸÊ¿ ⬞ ˚ ° ⊹ ˚. (ã……ÂŽ ˘ `) 海の音ずコオロギの音˚ ° ⊹ ˚. ♪ ♫ ⾜ 🌞 ➝˚𝘓𝘢𝘷𝘊𝘯𝘥𝘊𝘳 𝘍𝘭𝘰𝘞𝘊𝘳 𝘚𝘮𝘊𝘭𝘭➜ 🌞 ⾝˚ ♪ ♫ ♡ㅀㅀ۫ㅀ桜の花びらが私のチャの䞊に萜ちる ♡ㅀ ã…€Û«ã…€ ࿙‌֒࿚࿙‌֒࿚࿙‌֒࿚࿙‌֒࿚࿙‌֒࿚࿙‌֒࿚࿙‌֒࿚࿙‌֒࿚࿙‌֒࿚࿙‌֒࿚࿙‌֒࿚࿙‌֒࿚࿙‌֒࿚࿙‌֒࿚࿙‌֒࿚࿙‌֒࿚
Giggles Chuck climbed out of the bed and made his way to the bathroom, refusing to turn on the bedside lamp in case he disturbed his wife whom was låyīng beside him. Finishing his busıness, he made his way to the sink, and just as he began to run the water, thought he heard a faint laughter coming from the bedroom. “Honey? Was that you?” He listened carefully, but there was no reply from that dark doorway. Chuck turned back to the sink and continued to wash his hands, certain that it was just his half-asleep brain playing tricks. However, moments later, he once again thought he could hear a faint laughter from the bedroom. He turned off the water, and began to make his way back into the bedroom. The light was off, and in the bed, he could make out the shape of his wife låyīng there. “Honey? Were you laughing?” Chuck flicked on the bedside lamp, and in an instant was looking into the unblinking đeađ eyes of his wife, her mouth sliced from ear-to-ear in a grotesque mockery of a smıle. Chuck felt his heart freeze, before relief washed over him. “Oh, it WAS you!” he exclaimed with a smıle as he peeled back the ̛ bed sheets, stıll stiff from the long dried błoođ, and climbed back into ̛ bed, kissing his wife’s cold cheek before turning out the light. “For a moment there, I thought I was going cRaZy.”
Skin Deep On Monday she looked beautiful, her skin silky smooth and sleek. Then on Tuesday she was saddened by the pimple on her cheek. Wednesday was a nightmare, the awful blemish grew and grew. On Thursday people stopped and stared; it seemed like everybody knew. Friday left her scrambling, finding cover-up that matched. And early Saturday morning
..it hatched.
𝑀𝑜𝑛𝑑𝑎𝑊 𝐜𝑜𝑢𝑟𝑛𝑎𝑙 𝑃𝑟𝑜𝑚𝑝𝑡𝑠 what are 3 things i want to accomplish this week? what are 3 ways i can improve from last week? what can i let go of this week? what drained my energy last week? how can i prevent that from happening this week? list 3 things i’m grateful for my affirmation for this week is?
January 15th, 2013, 1:58 PM I have a bad habit of laughing at inappropriate moments.
I Want to Help It was a beautiful morning when I woke up, the sun shining through and the wildlife up and about. I went for my morning stroll, taking my usual route. I stopped by the surface of the water, when I saw the most peculiar thing: a little girl
 In there. Couldn’t she breathe? Why didn’t she come out? Panicking, I reached out and grabbed her arms, yanking her out of it and holding her close to me. She started to scream, but then seemed to be choking. I tried to calm her down. “Shh
 Everything is fine, little one, I saved you! Relax! Breathe in!” But she wouldn’t. And soon, despite all my efforts, she went limp. Not again! I couldn’t understand. I had taken her out of that horrible, disgusting air, and into the safety of the water. What had I done wrong this time? Maybe my tentacles frighten them. Maybe I wasn’t gentle enough. Human children are so unpredictable. I’ll save one for real next time, I swear.
If you'd like to report a bug or suggest a feature, you can provide feedback here. Here's our privacy policy. Thanks!
AI Story Generator - AI Chat - AI Image Generator Free